THe  C^IpIr 

OFTHE 

HOMG  h^MND 


jiiim!fflgmffl)i;em«!atfg;!:})i!iii!!!;i^iiw;}ii[ja;!;!ii{ii!iJiiit;iiii'i!;i;;ii;;;;'!<^;r:j-iH!ni 


jJ|j!j«<!!!J|jjjj|jj|^ 


tihxaxy  of  Che  trheolojical  ^eminarjp 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 
PRESENTED  BY 

Rufus  H.   LeFevre 


RUINS    OF    THE     FIRST    PROTESTANT    CHURCH    IN    AMERICA. 
Jamestown,  Virsinla.        EreRted  in  It)39.        Organized  about  1607. 


THE  CAC 


OF  THE 


HOME  LAND 

A  Study  in  Home  Missions 


BY 


A.   L.   PHILLIPS,   D.   D. 

Revised  and  Enlarg-ed 


SPECIAL      EDITION 


FOR    THE 


Educational  Department 
UNITED  BRETHREN 
Home  Missionary  Society 


904  U.   B.    Building-, 


DAYTON,  OHIO 


Copyriiiht  by 
A.  L.  PHILLIPS 

1910 


Sffitratintt 


To  the  young  men  and  women  of  America,  in  college  and 
out,  who  would  yield  up  their  lives  to  God  at  the  call  of  the 
home  land. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/callofhomelandst1910phil 


CONTENTS 


Chapter.  Pa«s. 

I.     Tke  Entrance  and  Spread  of  Cliristianity  in 

North  America 18 

II.     Original    Inhabitants:    Indians   and    Mexicans     81 

III.     The    Advance     Guard     of     Civil'ization :     The 

Frontiersman 55 

IV.     The  Stranger  Within  Our  Gatee:    The  Immi- 
grant      75 

V.     A  Race  Problem:  The  Negro  in  the  South  .    .     95 

VI.     Redeeming  a  City:   Cuty  Missions 117 

VII.  A   Problem   of   Isolation:    The    Mountaineers 

of  the  South 139 

VIII.  A  Problem  of  Reconstruction:    The  Country 

Church      15T 

IX.     The  Making  of  a  Boy:   Boys'  Club 17? 

Conclusion      189 


INTRODUCTIOK 

Most  of  the  Christians  in  America  will  serve  i.  The 

God  and  die  at  home.     Our  restlessness  causes  us  Problems 

Suggrested 
to  travel  freely  and  often  in  our  own  country. 

Wherever  we  go  in  it  we  find  the  Church  of  Christ 
at  work.  Just  how  it  came  to  our  shores  and 
reached  its  present  development  and  what  part 
each  of  the  great  denominations  has  played  in  the 
conquest  of  the  land  are  matters  of  the  deepest  in- 
terest to  all  intelligent  persons.  On  every  side 
problems  press  for  solution.  The  frontier  line  is 
to  be  extended  further  into  the  wilderness,  and  civ- 
ilization must  be  established  on  the  happy  hunting 
grounds  of  savages.  Into  our  favored  land  there 
is  pouring  an  ever  increasing  stream  of  foreigners 
of  different  languages  and  customs,  all  seeking  to 
improve  their  condition.  Scattered  throughout  the 
vast  region  which  we  call  the  South  are  millions 
of  ITegroes  whose  condition  and  prospects  consti- 
tute a  grave  question.  In  our  cities,  great  and 
small,  dense  masses  of  people  are  crowded  in  pov- 
erty, ignorance,  and  sin.  In  the  Appalachian 
Mountains  there  are  thousands  of  our  brothers 
living  in  isolation  without  the  opportunities  to 
which  they  are  entitled  as  free  citizens.  In  many 
regions  the  country  churches  have  been  weakened 
by  the  removal  of  their  members  until  their  very 
existence  is  threatened.     The  multitudes  of  boys 

9 


10  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

ifi  our  towns  and  cities,  driven  to  labor  and  drawn 
to  vice,  call  aloud  for  the  investment  of  thought- 
ful effort  Here  and  there  our  institutions  are 
attacked  by  the  teachings  of  false  religion,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  Mormons.  Throughout  the  whole 
land,  but  especially  in  our  great  industrial  cen- 
ters like  Pittsburg  or  Birmingham,  the  problems 
of  the  laboring  man  call  for  Christian  statesman- 
ship. The  drink  curse  is  ever  present  with  us, 
enslaving  its  miserable  victims  and  then  slaying 
them.  Good  citizenship  does  not  shut  its  eyes 
or  its  ears  to  these  matters.  Every  man  is  inter- 
ested in  their  solution.  To  the  college  man  they 
appeal  with  special  force,  because  he  has  been 
trained  to  investigate  cause  and  cure.  This  little 
volume  aims  to  present  some  of  these  problems, 
with  hints  at  solution  in  the  light  of  the  cross  of 
Christ  for  our  young  people.  Before  dealing 
with  these  problems  directly,  it  may  be  wise  to 
spend  a  little  time  in  a  thoughtful  consideration 
of  the  best  method  for  studying  and  teaching  them. 
of  matoriaj  '^^^  ^^^*  method  of  mission  study  today  requires 
certain  material  for  reference  and  illustration. 
Each  leader,  and  as  far  as  possible  every  class, 
should  have  easy  access  to  most  of  the  books  named 
in  this  volume.  By  exercising  forethought  and 
using  the  talents  of  the  class,  a  number  of  charts 
may  be  made,  giving  a  graphic  representation  of 
certain  phases  of  the  problem  under  consideration. 
Each  leader  ihould  make  for  himself  a  collection 


Introduction  11 

of  clippings  bearing  on  each  subject,  and  he  should 
encourage  the  members  of  his  class  to  do  the  same. 
Strong  envelopes  properly  labeled  will  serve  quite 
well  for  this  purpose.  The  introduction  of  curios 
will  prove  now  and  then  of  great  interest.  A  well 
digested  and  carefully  classified  collection  of 
leaflets  will  prove  of  the  highest  value.  They  can 
be  gotten  from  the  denominational  Home  Mission 
Societies  or  Boards  at  a  triBing  cost.  An  enter- 
prising leader  will  keep  his  eye  on  the  magazines 
for  fresh  matter  and  good  pictures.  A  class  is  de- 
pendent on  maps  for  giving  history  and  biography 
a  lodging  place.  This  is  emphatically  a  day  of 
«heap  and  excellent  pictures,  which  may  be  had 
from  the  picture  companies,  magazines,  railroad 
guide  books,  and  by  use  of  the  camera. 

After  the  lesson  has  been  studied  carefully  and  ^oJ™^^^" 
the  materials  for  illustration  are  all  at  hand,  the 
leader  sits  with  his  class  eager  to  pass  on  the  truth 
which  he  has  learned.  He  first  sees  to  the  physi- 
cal comfort  of  his  class.  If  he  be  wise,  he  will 
have  a  few  minutes  of  earnest  prayer  for  guid- 
ance, several  persons  leading  briefly.  Entering 
the  thought-world  of  his  pupils,  the  teacher  will 
bring  forward  some  idea  that  is  familiar  to  all 
and  hold  it  before  the  class  until  each  one  is  atten- 
tive. He  gTadually  leads  up  to  his  subject  and  by 
skilful  questions  and  suggestions  he  awakens  in- 
terest. Holding  firmly  to  what  is  known,  he 
brings  into  view  the  new  thought  close  akin  to  it. 


12  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

4.  Presenta-  -jj^g  qJ^j  [^q^  welcomes  its  new-found  kinsman 
and  bids  it  be  at  ease  in  the  mind.  The  new  idea 
is  now  established  and  its  qualities  are  described 
at  leisure  and  in  detail.  In  order  that  it  may  be- 
come living,  it  should  be  thoroughly  illustrated  in 
various  ways. 

5.  Aauisi-       xhg  class  now  takes  the  new  matter  up  for  seri- 

ous consideration.  It  is  divided  into  paragraphs, 
into  sentences ;  its  objects  and  actions  are  separated 
and  named.  One  statement  is  compared  with 
another,  or  with  other  knowledge,  and  things  that 
are  alike  are  classed  together.  Then  from  this 
analysis,  comparison,  and  classification  comes  a 
general  statement  of  the  truth  to  be  taught  This 
statement  should  always  be  framed  by  the  class 
with  the  aid  of  the  leader. 

6.  Eepro-      In  order  that  the  possession  of  an  idea  may  be 

tested,  reproduction  is  necessary.  Pupils  should 
be  encouraged  to  tell  what  they  have  learned  in 
their  own  language,  and  for  the  sake  of  complete- 
ness and  accuracy  of  statement  it  should  be  written 
now  and  then. 
7.  AppUca-  All  missionary  truth  is  acquired  in  order  to 
stimulate  action ;  it  is  intended  to  move  somebody 
to  do  something  somewhere.  It  is  necessary, 
therefore,  that  the  truth  acquired  and  reproduced 
should  be  applied.  An  act  of  teaching  involves  the 
enlightenment  of  the  jnind,  the  excitement  of  the 
©motions,  the  awakening  of  the  conscience,  and  the 
action  of  the  will.     To  stop  short  of  the  last  step 


Introduction  13 

is  to  miss  the  point  indeed.  Mission,  study  should 
lead  directly  to  prayer;  it  should  greatly  increase 
giving  and  should  surely  multiply  decisions  for 
personal  surrender  to  mission  service  as  a  life- 
interest  and  a  life-service. 

Get  a  clear  view  of  the  object  of  this  course  of  8,  -neitup 
study :  Make  a  complete  collection  of  material  for 
illustration — books,  charts,  clippings,  curios, 
leaflets,  magazines,  maps,  and  pictures.  At  the 
appointed  time,  in  a  comfortable  and  quiet  place, 
with  attention  seized  and  interest  held,  under  the 
guidance  of  God's  Spirit,  present  the  lesson  and 
illustrate  it.  After  analysis,  comparison,  and 
classification,  let  your  class  form  general  state- 
ments and  carefully  reproduce  them.  Show  how 
the  truth  applies  to  life.  Thus  you  will  really 
teach  the  truth,  and  have  part  in  the  noblest  work 
given  to  the  sons  of  men. 


I 

The  En'teais'ce.  aistd  Spkeai>  of  Cheistiawity 
or  North  Ameeica, 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Sixteenth  Century  the  i  cond'r 
religious  life  of  Europe  was  marked  by  ignorance  Europe 
and  corruption — ignorance  as  to  the  fundamental 
teachings  of  the  Bible  and  corruption  in  public 
and  private  morals.  Here  and  there  one  might  see 
signs  of  awakening.  Columbus'  bold  venture  upon 
the  untried  ocean  had  been  rewarded  by  the  dis- 
covery of  a  new  world,  and  soon  Cortez  in  Mexico 
and  Pizarro  in  Peru  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
Spanish  Empire  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  To  the 
North,  John  and  Sebastian  Cabot  for  the  English 
and  Cortereal  for  the  Spanish  had  explored  the 
coast  from  Labrador  to  Elorida.  Before  the  first 
quarter  of  the  century  had  passed  Magellan  had 
rounded  Cape  Horn.  The  mind  of  Europe  was 
filled  with  visions  of  new  lands  to  conquer,  and 
its  horizon  grew  rapidly  wider.  New  people  with 
strange  languages,  customs,  and  religions  came  into 
view  on  every  hand.  Here  and  there  men  dared 
to  think,  and  the  rapid  progress  in  the  art  of  print- 
ing gave  them  a  new  vehicle  for  their  thoughts. 
Copernicus  gave  the  world  his  new  theory  of  the 
nniverse  in  1543.  Sculpture  and  painting  through 
Miehael-angelo  and  Raphael  reached  a  rare  de- 

15 


16  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

gree  of  excellence,  while  great  cathedrals  and 
monasteries  showed  marvellous  skill  in  architec- 
ture. Martin  Luther  (1483-1546)  broke  the 
chains  which  had  held  the  church  in  ignorance  and 
corruption,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  German 
literature,  freedom,  and  evangelical  faith  by  trans- 
lating the  Bible  into  the  language  of  the  people. 
John  Calvin  (1509-1564)  reduced  the  theology  of 
the  reformers  to  a  system,  and  organized  the  forces 
tending  to  freedom.  Henry  VIII  (1491-1547) 
broke  away  from  the  tyranny  of  Rome  and  opened 
the  way  for  the  establishment  of  the  reformed 
faith  in  England.  In  the  ISTetherlands  the  fierce 
struggle  for  reformed  faith  and  free  government 
resulted  in  the  expulsion  of  the  cruel  Spaniard. 
In  France  the  reformed  faith  had  reached  such 
formidable  power  that  to  suppress  it  Catharine  de 
Medici  devised  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew 
(1572).  In  Spain  the  power  of  the  papacy  was 
absolute,  and  the  Eeformed  were  persecuted  to 
death. 
2.  Begrinniner  At  the  time  of  the  Jamestown,  Va.,  settlement 
(SntiSy  (1607)  learning  had  revived  in  Europe,  literature 
flourished,  science  had  made  great  progress,  the 
power  of  the  papacy  had  been  broken  in  England 
and  Holland,  while  in  France  the  Reformed  faith 
numbered  its  adherents  by  tens  of  thousands. 
Spain  was  still  in  the  power  of  the  papacy.  Men 
had  here  and  there  tasted  the  joy  of  civil  liberty. 
So  when  men's  faces  turned  toward  America  they 


Entrance  and  Spread,  &c.  17 

carried  with  them  an  advanced  civilization,  a 
knowledge  of  good  government,  and  a  thirst  for 
liberty.  Those  coming  from  England  and  Hol- 
land, as  well  as  multitudes  from  France,  brought 
the  reformed  faith  and  an  open  Bible.  Many 
from  France  and  all  from  Spain  brought  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  faith  unchanged.  Wars,  religious 
interests,  and  political  oppression  combined  with 
the  love  of  adventure  and  the  hope  of  gain  to  drive 
and  to  draw  them  forth  to  a  new  continent. 

On  the  Island  of  Hayti  at  Isabella,  in  the  year  3.  Entrance 
1494,  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  consecrated  its  j^y  Througii 
first  chapel  in  the  ^ew  World.  On  his  second  t^e  south 
voyage,  Columbus,  who  was  himself  a  deeply  relig- 
ious man,  brought  twelve  priests  and  a  vicar  apos- 
tolic. Luther  was  then  a  lad  of  ten  years,  and 
Calvin  was  not  born.  Many  of  the  early  Spanish, 
Portuguese,  and  French  explorers  carried  with 
them  zealous  missionaries.  They  took  possession 
of  new  countries  in  the  name  of  "the  Church — the 
Queen  and  Sovereign  of  the  World,"  to  quote  a 
favorite  phrase.  The  Spanish  first  entered  the 
continent  of  ISTorth  America  by  way  of  Mexico, 
which  w^as  conquered  by  Cortez  in  1518.  Here 
the  papal  church  established  itself  firmly;  and 
¥rom  this  as  a  center,  missionaries  were  sent  north, 
and  a  line  of  missions  was  established  from 
Florida  to  California  before  the  beginning  of 
the  lYth  century.  The  oldest  church  building  in 
the  United  States  is  San  Miguel  in  Sante  Fe,  New 


18  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

Mexico.      These    missionary    movements    present 
many  scenes  of  unexcelled  devotion,  invincible  pur- 
pose, patient  toil,  and  sublime  martyrdom.     Un- 
appalled  by  the  New  World  barbarians,  the  emis- 
saries of  the  papacy  hastened  to  bring  them  to  her 
embrace.      Her  religious   orders,   with   organiza- 
tions   well    adapted    to    missionary    work,    were 
already  extended  through  many  countries,  and  in 
the  same  epoch  with  the  American  discoveries  the 
new  order  of  the  Jesuits,  expressly  intended  for 
missionary  labors,  arose  and  hastened  to  achieve 
its    earliest    triumphs    on    the    new    continent 
"Habituated  to  self-denial,  a  solitary  man,  with  no 
earthly  tie  to  make  life  dearer  than  the  call  of 
duty ;  a  man  who  had  renounced  not  only  the  luxu- 
ries, but  most  of  the  comforts  of  life,  the  Catholic 
missionary,  crufix  in  hand,  bearing  a   few   arti- 
cles of  church  service,  hastened  to  rear  the  cross 
amid  the  scenes  of  idolatrous  worship." 
*  SSS      E^^ly  i^  t^6  16th  century  France  eagerly  en- 
CathoUca  tered  the  contest  for  the  exploration  and  posses- 
**^^^  sion  of  this  country.     In  1608  Champlain  founded 
Quebec,  and  pushed  his  way  to  Lake  Huron.     The 
Roman   Catholics,    under  French   encouragement 
and  protection,   established  a  line    of    missions, 
rather  thin  at  certain  points,  from  the  mouth  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi. 
They  undoubtedly  hoped  to  control  the  whole  east^ 
em  half  of  the  continent      Bancroft    says    in 
Shears  Catholic  Missions  in  the  TJ.  S. :     "It  wa« 


Entrance  and  Spread,  &c.  19 

neither  commercial  enterprise  nor  royal  ambition 
which  carried  the  power  of  France  into  the  heart 
of  our  continent;  the  motive  was  religion.  Re- 
ligious enthusiasm  colonized  New  England,  and 
religious  enthusiasm  founded  Montreal,  made  a 
conquest  of  the  wilderness  on  the  upper  lakes,  and 
explored  the  Mississippi."  "Not  a  cape  was 
turned  nor  a  river  entered  but  a  Jesuit  led  the 
way." 

The  Protestant  faith  did  not  get  a  permanent  5.  Protest- 
hold  in  America  until  the  English  colony  settled  ^J^^" 
at  Jamestown,  Va.,  in  1607.     Says  Dorchester:  leo? 
"This  Virginia  colony  was  a  Christian  colony  in 
intention  and  in  fact.     The  charter  required  the 
maintenance  of  religious  worship;  boroughs  were 
erected  into  parishes,  with  glebes  and  other  provis- 
ions for  the  clergy.     The  Assembly  and  the  Gov- 
ernor were  urged  to  civilize  the  natives  and  bring 
them  under  the  influence  of  the  Gospel,  and  Indian 
children  were  educated."     In  Virginia  the  Church 
of  England  was  established  by  law.      Here  the 
Cavalier  founded  a  miniature  English  court  with 
its  elegant  manners,    its    royal  prerogatives,   its 
gayety,  and  religion  of  ease. 

Driven  from  their  homes  in  England  by  relig-  ^\  ^h® 
lous  persecution,  the  Puritans  and  Pilgrims  sought  Arrive  in 
peace  and  liberty  in  the  new  world.     Landing  at  ^®^^ 
Plymouth  Rock  in  1620,  they  gradually  took  pos- 
session of  all  New  England.     A  close  and  reverent 
student  of  the  Bible,  a  lover  of  religious  and  civil 


20  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

freedom,  a  patron  of  learning,  with  moral  stan- 
dards the  most  rigid,  the  Puritan  made  an  indeli- 
ble stamp  upon  his  section  and  upon  the  new  conti- 
nent 

7.  The       jj^  ^jjg  Carolinas  and  Georgia  there  came  for  set' 

Caxolinas  °  i   o  i 

and  Georgria  tlement  men  of  many  creeds.  Scotch  and  Scotch- 
Irish  Presbyterians  from  Scotland  and  Ireland, 
Huguenots  from  Prance,  Moravians  from  Ger- 
many, brought  their  creed,  their  institutions,  and 
culture. 

8.  The      In  1609  the  Dutch  entered  New  York,  and  then 
states  passed  into  JSTew  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania.     They 

did  not  come  because  of  persecution  at  home,  but 
simply  for  wealth.  They  brought  with  them  their 
Calvinistic  creed  and  their  established  (Dutch) 
Peformed  Church.  Bold,  enterprising,  free,  eco- 
nomical, they  gave  America  an  excellent  type  of 
federal  union.  Pennsylvania's  population  was 
originally  Quaker,  afterwards  reinforced  by  the 
Scotch-Irish  and  Dutch.  In  Delaware  there  was 
an  early  settlement  of  Lutherans  from  Sweden. 

9.  The      Driven  by  papal  persecution  from  France,  the 
Huguenots  Huguenots  came  to  America  in  great  numbers. 

They  scattered  over  the  territory  of  the  original 
colonies.  French  in  temperament  and  Calvinistic 
in  creed,  they  made  a  most  valuable  addition  to 
the  religious  life  of  the  New  World. 
10.  Boman-  In  the  heart  of  the  Protestant  colonies  of  the 
Maryland  -^.tlantic  Coast  the  English  Romanists  in  1633 
made  a  settlement  in  Maryland.      "Landing  on 


Entrance  and  Spread,  &c.  21 

Blackstone  Island,  they  offered  the  sacrifice  of  the 

mass,  raised  the  cross  as  a  trophy  to  Christ,  and 

chanted  on  bended  knees  the  litany  of  the  Cross." 

To  the  enlightened  policy  of  Lord  Baltimore  was 

due  the  fact  that  large  religious  liberty  was  here 

guaranteed  to  the  settlers. 

Whether  the  European   Christian  entered   the  ^^'  .^f/^' 
r  can  Heathen 

N^ew  World  by  north  or  by  south  or  between  the 
two,  he  came  at  once  face  to  face  with  the  heathen 
Indian.  At  his  door  lay  the  problem  of  home 
and  foreign  missions  united.  The  work  of  evan- 
gelizing these  savages  began  at  once.  Romanist 
and  Protestant  alike  preached  to  them,  meeting 
with  varying  success. 

A  narrow,  bigoted,  medieval  Romanism  in  the  12.  o  igi- 
extreme  N^orth  and  South  and  West,  somewhat  porcses  °"^ 
relieved  by  the  more  liberal  sort  in  Maryland, 
stood  side  by  side  vdth  the  Puritan  and  Cavalier 
types  of  Protestantism,  pledged  to  the  conquest  of 
the  new  continent.  Both  had  the  double  task  of  win- 
ning the  savages  in  the  forest  and  caring  for  the 
ever  increasing  numbers  coming  from  Europe. 
They  are  still  engaged  in  the  same  work,  while 
new  problems  incident  to  the  progress  of  civiliza- 
tion have  added  greatly  to  the  burden  of  evangeli- 
zation. We  shall  henceforth  consider  the  spread 
of  Protestantism  alone,  and  because  of  the  limita- 
tions of  space  shall  confine  the  inquiry  to  the 
seven  largest  denominations,  Baptist,  Christian  or 
Disciples,    Congregational,    Episcopal,    Lutfieran, 


22  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

Methodist,  and  Preshyterian,  overlooking  the  di- 
visions of  each  of  these.  The  principal  factor* 
in  this  first  religious  struggle  were  the  Baptists,  the 
Congregationalists,  the  Episcopalians  and  the  Pres- 
hyterians^  the  Christians,  Lutherans  and  Metho- 
dists coming  into  prominence  later. 
13.  The      j'or  fully  a  hundred  years  after  the  settlement 

Ptnrt  Prob-         _  i  ,.  i  •         • 

lem  at  J  amestown  these  four  denominations  were  main- 
ly concerned  with  the  problem  of  self-support. 
Churches  were  built  in  the  seaports  of  the  Atlantic 
at  the  very  first,  and,  as  the  population  extended 
westward  into  the  wilderness,  the  Church  went 
with  it  The  state  of  religion  was  low,  although  it 
was  now  and  then  quickened  by  a  revival.  As  one 
of  the  results  of  the  revival  led  by  Jonathan  Ed- 
wards in  !N"ew  England  in  1Y34-1740,  the  mission- 
ary spirit  grew  strong,  and  David  Brainerd  was 
sent  in  1742i  to  the  Indians.  Perhaps  the  most  re- 
liable estimate  that  can  be  found^  shows  that  in 
1775  eleven  denominations — including  Romanists 
— in  the  United  States  had  1,461  ministers  and  1,- 
970  churches.  At  this  time, the  total  population  was 
2,640,000. 

Denominational  Expansion. 
'sk  "^t      ^^  ^  denomination,  the  Baptists  became  promi- 
Churc5h  nent  first  in  Rhode  Island  in  1629,  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Roger  Williams.     In  spite  of  fines,  im- 
prisonment, and  other  bitter  persecutions,  they  con- 
tinued to  spread.    In  1775  they  had  350'  minister* 

^See  Dorchester's  Christianity  in  the  n.  S..  p.  256. 


Entrance  and  Spread,  &c  23 

and  380  elm  relies.  They  have  been  characterized 
by  zeal  for  New  Testament  doctrine,  for  religious 
liberty  and  for  missionary  zeal.  They  take  their 
place  among  the  most  aggressive  of  all  Christian 
bodies. 

Early  in  the  19th  century,  by  a  sort  of  impulse  is    The 
from  three  different  sections  of  the  country,  a  num-  oigc.pies 
ber  of  Christians  came  gradually  together  because  Ohorcu 
of  a  common  belief  in  certain  doctrines,  and  united 
into  a  denomination  called  "Christian,"  saying  in 
their  platform,  "The  name  of  Christian  is  the  only 
name  of  distinction  which  we  take,  and  by  which 
we  as  a  denomination  desire  to  be  known,  and  the 
Bible  is  our  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice."    They 
have  grown  with  astonishing  rapidity. 

The    Congregationalists    began    their    life    in  con^^- 
America  with  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  in  1620,  tionai 
being  an  extension  of  the  English  Independents,  cn^^^^hea 
In  government,  like  the  Baptists,  they  are  purely 
democratic,  each  church  being  independent  of  all 
others,  though  associated  for  purposes  of  discussion, 
inspiration,  and  extension.    For  nearly  a  hundred 
years  they  were  confined  mainly  to  New  England. 
Later  they  spread  rapidly  through  the  Middle  and 
Western  States,  being  honored  of  God  as  one  of  the 
chief  agencies  for  the  evangelization  of  the  West. 

This  is  an  extension  to  America  of  the  Estab-  i^-  ^  ^ 
lished  Church  of  England  and  entered  America  Episcopal 
through  Virginia  in  1607.    In  Virginia  it  was  the  church 
only  Church  that  had  a  legal  existence  and  was 


24  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

supported  bj  taxation  until  1YT6,  although  a  ma- 
jority of  the  people  were  then  "dissenters."  The 
basis  of  its  theology  is  the  Thirty-nine  Articles. 
It  is  governed  by  canon  law,  administrated  chiefly 
through  diocesan  bishops.  With  the  Romanists, 
Methodists  and  Lutherans,  they  represent  the  mon- 
archical form  of  church  government.  Its  princi- 
pal strength  has  been  in  the  cities  and  large  towns. 
It  has  become  very  active  in  missionary  work  at 
home  and  abroad. 

18.  The      This  historic  Church,  founded  by  Martin  Luther, 
Lutheran  .  '  ''  I 

Church  was  represented  m  the  Dutch  colony  of  1621,  and 

its  first  building  was  erected  in  1671.  The  first 
organization  of  ministers  and  churches  was  made 
in  1748.  It  is  composed  largely  of  immigrants 
from  Germany,  ISTorway,  and  Sweden,  with  their 
immediate  descendants.  Its  creed  was  mainly 
formed  from  the  teachings  of  the  great  reformer, 
while  its  government  is  episcopal. 

19.  The      Under    the    leadership    of    John    Wesley    this 

Methodist   r-^^  ^  p  1    •       H^r./-v  1  <• 

Church  CJhurch  was  formed  m  1739'  as  a  result  of  a  split 
in  the  Church  of  England.  Its  theology  is  Armi- 
nian.  It  is  governed  under  a  code  of  laws  called 
"The  Discipline,"  whose  administration  is  lodged 
mainly  in  the  hands  of  bishops  unconfined  to  a 
definite  territory.  Their  first  services  were  held  in 
ISTew  York  City  in  1766,  and  their  first  church 
building  was  erected  in  1768.  Their  rapid  spread 
over  the  whole  land  has  been  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable events  in  all  church  history. 


Entrance  and  Spread,  &c.  25 

The    Presbyterian    and    Eeformed    Churches  20.  Tbe 
trace  their  origin  chiefly  to  Scotland  and  Holland,  ^erian  and 
Their  doctrine  and  government  are  much  the  same,  gj^^^' 
Together  they    represent  the    purest   Calvinism, 
and  stand  for  republicanism  in  government.     The 
Eeformed   (Dutch)    Church  was  first  planted  in 
New  York  in  1628.    The  first  Presbyterian  Church 
was  organized  on  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland 
about  1685.     They  represent  the  most  conserva- 
tive type  in  American  Church  life. 

It  is  thus  seen  that  among  the  Protestant  21.  Reiig- 
churches  in  America  there  are  represented  the  great  °^  ^"^^^ 
historic  types  of  church-life.  The  Arminian  doc- 
trine, represented  chiefly  by  the  Methodists,  goes 
arm  in  arm  with  the  Calvinistic  represented  chief- 
ly by  the  Baptists  and  Presbyterians,  to  the  con- 
quest of  our  land.  The  three  great  forms  of  church 
government,  the  monarchical  represented  chiefly 
by  the  Episcopal,  Lutheran,  and  Methodist 
churches,  the  republican,  represented  chiefly  by  the 
Presbyterians,  and  the  democratic,  represented 
chiefly  by  the  Baptists  and  Congregationalists,  are 
striving  to  bring  the  whole  land  into  subjection  to 
the  Lord  Jesus.  Each  has  made  a  distinct  contri- 
bution  to  our  American  Christianity. 

In  our  country,  in  the  unfolding  of  God's  plans  |2.^^^ 
these  various  religious  ideas,  incorporated  in  living  p^^j.^^ 
organizations,  have  been  brought  to  play  upon  its 
evangelization   and  up-building.     The  ideas,  lib- 
erty of  conscience,   freedom  in  worship,    a  free 


26  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

Church,  in  a  free  State,  organized  spiritual  demoo 
racy,  the  most  unlimited  freedom  in  the  formation 
of  opinion  and  its  expression,  came  to  us  in  various 
degrees  of  perfection  from  Europe.  Thej  have 
been  modified  and  brought  toward  perfection  by 
discussion  and  have  been  made  unconscious  ele- 
ments of  our  present  day  and  every  day  religion. 
We  have  added  almost  nothing  to  the  essential  the- 
ology, government,  and  -worship  of  the  Church. 
With  wonderful  unanimity  as  to  the  essential 
teachings  of  the  Bible,  with  forms  of  denomina- 
tional government  varied  enough  to  suit  all  temper- 
aments and  shades  of  opinion  and  well  adjusted  to 
our  ideas  of  freedom,  with  forms  of  worship  at 
once  free  and  reverent,  American  Christianity  has 
made  them  all  sweet  with  abundant  toleration. 
Forced  by  the  necessity  of  adapting  an  old  and  set- 
tled faith  to  ever-changing  conditions  of  life,  "Vfe 
have  brought  our  Church  organization  to  a  rare 
degree  of  economy  and  efficiency.  To-day  the 
trend  of  thought  is  toward  greater  unity  in  essen- 
tials in  order  to  economy  and  strength.  The  five 
ideas — ^freedom,  toleration,  organization ,  unity, 
and  expansion — ^make  American  Christianity  to- 
day. This  type  by  virtue  of  its  beauty  and  strength 
must  be  perfected  by  discussion  and  through  the 
struggle  incident  to  its  life.  Its  power  to  produce 
an  ample  manhood  entitles  it  to  perpetuation.  Loy- 
alty to  Jesus  Christ  absolutely  requires  us  to  make 
It  universal.     Every  man  and  woman  is  called  to 


Entrance  and  Spread,  &c. 


27 


this  fruitful  work  hj  the  Lord  Jesus  himself,  who 
after  planning  the  work  will  energize  the  worker 
by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  following  table  of  Religious  Denomina- 
tions in  the  United  States,  with  50,000  communi- 
cants and  over,  is  compiled  from  statistics  pre- 
pared by  Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll,  for  the  "Christian 
Advocate,"  1909. 


Dbnominations 

MlOTSTBES 

Churches 

COMMTTNICANTS 

AdventistB 

1.122 

2,469 

89,081 

Baptists 

40,354 

55,226 

6,435,074 

Catholics 

16,123 

12,962 

12,117,406 

Christian  Connection 

1,011 

1,879 

85,717 

Christian  Scientists 

1,386 

668 

86,096 

Congregatlonalists 

6,026 

6,012 

721,553 

Disciples  of  Christ 

8,634 

13,672 

1,431,383 

Dunkards  1906 

3,166 

1,138 

116,311 

Evangellca  Bodies 

1,496 

2,658 

177,416 

Friends 

1,395 

1,097 

118,627 

German  Evangelical  Synod        985 

1,269 

238,805 

Jews 

1,084 

1,769 

143,000 

Latter  Day  Saints,  (Mormons)  1,774 

1,184 

266,296 

Lutherans 

8,199 

13,256 

2,080,766 

Mennonites 

1,006 

604 

54,798 

Methodists 

42.791 

61,940 

6,825,971 

Presbyterians 

12,800 

16,147 

1,807,564 

Protestant  Episcopal 

6,287 

7,728 

895,822 

Reformed 

2,047 

2,626 

437,501 

United  Brethren 

2,240 

4,697 

300,699 

Unitarians 

641 

461 

70,542 

Unvlsersallsts 

724 

486 

68,012 

Oiand  Total  of  43 

Denominations 

160,041 

204,466 

88,561,340 

Questions  and  Hints. 

1.  A  map  of  Europe  at  the  beginning  oi  the  I7th 
■•entury  with  separate  colors  to  show  the  countries 


28  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

where  the  Reformed  and  Roman  Church  predomi- 
nated. It  would  be  best  to  have  a  member  of  the 
class  make  this  map. 

A  map  showing  the  distribution  of  the  Protest- 
ant and  Roman  churches  in  the  American  colonies 
at  the  beginning  of  the  ITth  century.     , 

Get  pictures  of  Columbus,  De  Soto,  Pere  Mar- 
quette, Champlain,  Martin  Luther,  John  Calvin, 
of  the  remains  at  Jamestown,  Va.,  of  the  landing 
of  the  Pilgi'ims  at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  of  the  San 
Miguel  Church  in  Santa  Pe,  ISTew  Mexico,  and  of 
other  persons  and  places  connected  with  the  intro- 
duction of  Christianity  into  America.  Let  some 
one  of  the  class  tell  the  story  of  each  picture. 

Give  a  brief  account  of  the  state  of  learning  in 
Europe  at  the  beginning  of  the  16th  century;  of 
government ;  of  religion. 

2.  What  changes  can  be  noted  at  the  beginning 
of  the  17th  century  ?  What  effects  had  the  discov- 
ery of  new  lands  upon  religious  thought  ? 

3.  Where  did  Christianity  enter  the  United 
States  ?  Wlien  ?  By  what  Church  ?  What  con- 
nection between  discovery  and  religion  ?  Trace 
briefly  the  spread  of  Romanism  in  the  South. 

4.  Sketch  briefly  the  introduction  of  Romanism 
into  Canada.  Wliat  was  its  probable  purpose  in 
extending  West  and  Southwest  ? 

5.  When  did  Protestantism  enter  America  ? 
Where  ?  Under  what  form  ?  How  far  did  religion 
enter  into  the  plans  of  the  Jamestown  colony  ? 


Entrance  and  Spread,  &c.  29 

6.  Give  some  account  of  the  origin  and  settle- 
ment  of  the  Pilgrim  colony  in  Massachusetts. 

7.  What  religious  types  first  entered  the  Caro- 
linas  and  Georgia  ? 

8.  Where  did  the  Dutch  first  settle  ?  The  Scotch- 
Irish?    The  Quakers?    The  Lutherans? 

9.  "^^Tiere  did  the  Huguenots  come  from  ?  What 
brought  them  to  America  ?  Where  did  they  set' 
tie? 

10.  How  did  the  Romanists  who  settled  Mary- 
land differ  from  those  who  settled  further  South  ? 

11.  Discuss  the  religion  of  the  American  In- 
dians. 

12.  What  religious  types  first  appeared  in 
America  ?    What  was  their  common  task  ? 

13.  What  was  the  first  problem  given  Protestant' 
ism  ?  What  was  the  state  of  religion  early  in  the 
18th  century  ?  Who  was  the  leader  of  the  revival  ? 
What  missionary  went  to  the  Indians  as  a  result  ? 

14.  Sketch  the  origin  and  growth  of  the  Baptist 
Church  in  America.  Discuss  its  distinctive  mes- 
sage. 

15.  Do  this  for  the  Christian  Church. 

16.  Do  this  for  the  Congregational  Church. 

17.  Do  this  for  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

18.  Do  this  for  the  Lutheran  Church. 

19.  Do  this  for  the  Methodist  Church. 

20.  Do  this  for  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

21.  What  religious  ideas  first  entered  America  ? 
How  have  these  ideas  been  affected  by  American 


30  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

discussion?  What  five  ideas  make  iAmerican 
Christianity  to-day  ?  Discuss  these  ideas  more 
fully.  What  is  our  duty  towards  this  religious 
type?  Is  the  task  possible?  Why?  \Vhat  part 
are  you  taking  in  your  church  work  in  order  to  in- 
crease its  efficiency  ?  What  can  you  do  to  help  the 
church  life  about  you  ?  If  all  church  workers  were 
like  you  what  would  be  the  condition  of  your 
church  to-day  ?  Are  you  prepared  to  take  the  place 
you  are  entitled  to  by  reason  of  your  birth  and 
education  ?  Are  you  helping  or  hindering  the 
growth  of  the  church? 

Bibliography. 

Outline  of  Universal  History,  Fisher. 

History  of  the  Christian  Church.  Fisher. 

Any  standard  history  of  the  United  States,  such 
as  Bancroft,  McMaster,  or  Wilson. 

Christianity  in  the  United  States.  Dorchester. 

History  of  Christianity  in  the  United  States. 
Bacon. 

The  Story  of  the  Churches,  a  series  of  volumes 
published  by  The  Baker  Taylor  Company,  each 
written  by  some  recognized  authority  within  his 
denomination. 


u. 

Original  Inhabitants. 

Our  forefathers  as  soon  as  they  landed  in  the 
New  World  were  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
American  Indians  who  have  ever  been  a  source 
of  anxiety.  As  the  far  Southwest  was  settled 
our  ancestors  touched  the  Mexicans,  who  are  still 
with  us  in  increasing  numbers.  These  original 
inhabitants  constitute  to-day  an  important  element 
of  our  Home  Mission  problem  and  may  be  studied 
here  separately  with  profit. 

A.    The  Indians. 

The  origin  of    the  American    Indian  is    still   i.    Origin, 
uncertain.     From    their    languages    and    certain 
physical  characteristics  it  seems  probable  that  they 
came  from  Eastern  Asia. 

When  the  Europeans  first  came  to  America  2  Location, 
they  found  the  Indians  along  the  whole  of  the 
eastern  coast.  They  seem  to  have  roamed  over 
the  whole  of  the  territory  now  included  in  the 
United  States,  and  extended  North  into  Canada 
•and  South  into  Mexico.  The  boundaries  sepa- 
rating the  tribes  were  not  fixed,  though  some  of 
the  tribes  were  in  a  general  way  to  be  found  in 
certain  localities.  They  moved  about  freely  as 
the  supply  of  game  and  the  exigencies  of  war 
demanded.      As   civilization   advanced   westward 

31 


32  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

thev  withdrew  into  the  interior.  A  few  tribes 
still  live  on  lands  reserved  for  them  in  the  older 
States,  as  New  York  and  North  Carolina,  and 
some  are  mixed  with  the  general  population,  as 
in  Maine,  Virginia  and  Florida.  By  far  the 
great  majority  live  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
Oklahoma  contains  more  than  any  other  State. 
3    Racial  The  typical  Indian,  male  and  female,  was  of 

Traits.  ^  high  type,  physically  and  mentally.     The  men 

were  tall  and  robnst  T^ith  coal-black  hair  and 
eyes,  high  cheek-bones  and  of  a  reddish-brovni 
complexion.  With  the  exception  of  a  few  tribes 
in  the  far  Southwest  they  did  not  live  in  towns. 
They  lived  in  tents  or  wigwams,  made  of  poles 
covered  with  skins  or  bark.  They  had  dogs  for 
hunting  and  horses  for  hauling  and  riding.  They 
cultivated  Indian  corn,  or  maize,  and  tobacco. 
They  dressed  mainly  in  skins,  which  gave  place 
to  blankets  after  white  men  came  in.  Their 
weapons  before  firearms  were  introduced  by  the 
whites  consisted  of  wooden  clubs,  stone  axes  with 
wooden  handles,  and  bows  and  arrows.  In  the 
making  and  use  of  the  latter  they  were  very 
expert.  It  has  been  estimated  that  about  two 
hundred  languages  may  be  found  among  them, 
alike  in  structure,  but  diverse  because  of  the  lack 
of  written  form  and  tribal  wanderings.  Their 
strong  mental  powers  are  exhibited  in  speeches 
,   '  delivered  by  their  chiefs  and  now  and  then  re- 

corded by  white  men.  Like  tiiie  children  of 
nature,  their  minds  were  poetic  and  their  speech 
highly  figurative. 


Original  Inhabitants.  33 

They  handed  down  by  story  the  history  of  the 
tribes  and  stirred  the  imagination  of  their  young 
by  thrilling  narratives  of  the  courage  and  deeds 
of  their  forefathers.  They  communicated  with 
each  other  on  the  march  by  signs  cut  in  the  bark 
of  trees  or  made  on  the  gi'ound  by  sticks.  The 
Indian  character  was  a  mixture  of  good  and  evil. 
They  at  times  were  generous,  kind  and  loyal  to 
friends.  At  other  times  they  were  cruel  and 
treacherous  in  the  extreme.  They  had  a  natural 
passion  for  war,  which  was  the  root  of  much 
that  was  worst  in  them.  They  at  first  treated 
the  white  man  kindly,  but  feeling  that  the  land 
was  theirs  they  resisted  with  great  courage  the  . 
white  man's  control  and  ownership. 

One  of  the  most  distinctive  features  of  Indian  4  Tribal 
life  is  the  tribal  organization.  Each  tribe  had  ^^'^• 
its  own  laws  and  customs.  They  had  their  rulers, 
called  "sachems."  The  men,  or  "braves,"  hunted 
and  fought,  while  the  women,  or  "squaws," 
kept  camp  and  tended  the  crops.  The  treatment 
of  women  was  no  worse  than  in  other  countries 
unaffected  by  Christianity.  The  origin  of  this 
tribal  division  is  unknown. 

The   report   of  the   Indian   Commissioner   for 
1908  summarizes  the  population  thus: 

Population  of  five  Civilized  Tribes,  including  freed 

men  and  inter-married  whites, 101,228 

Population  exclusive  of  five  Civilized  Tribes, 199,184 

Total  Indian  Population,  exclusive  of  Alaska, 300,412 


34  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

5  Religion  The  Indians  believed  in  a  "Great  Spirit"  whom 
they  worshipped.  They  saw  indwelling  spirits 
in  nearly  everything.  They  believed  in  prayer 
and  practiced  fasting.  They  had  days  of  thanks- 
giving and  special  sacrifice.  In  illustration  of 
this  the  following  story  is  told  of  Tecaughre- 
tanego,  a  Delaware  chief,  who  lived  in  Ohio: 
"Having  recovered  from  a  serious  sickness  of 
many  weeks,  he  went  outside  his  tent,  built  a 
fire  before  the  door  of  his  wigwam,  and  laid 
thereon  his  single  leaf  of  tobacco.  Then  he  bowed 
his  head  and  offered  this  prayer:  'O  Great  Spirit, 
this  is  my  last  leaf  of  tobacco,  and  I  know  not 
where  I  shall  get  another.  Thou  knowest  how 
fond  I  am  of  tobacco,  but  I  freely  give  this  leaf 
to  Thee  and  I  thank  Thee  for  restoring  me  to 
health  once  more.'  "  Their  forms  of  worship 
were  "fanciful  and  crude."  Connected  with  their 
religion  were  dances,  the  chief  of  which  were  the 
Fire  Dance,  Snake  Dance,  Sun  Dance,  and  Ghost 
Dance.  The  Fire  Dance  was  practiced  by  the 
Apaches  and  Navajoes  in  honor  of  the  god  of 
fire.  The  Moquis  of  Arizona  worshipped  snake« 
in  the  Snake  Dance.  The  Sioux  worshipped  the 
sun  in  connection  with  the  Sun  Dance.  Many 
tribes  practiced  the  Ghost  Dance  before  entering 
on  the  warpath. 

The  medicine  man  was  both  prophet  and  priest 
of  the  Indian  religion,  and  as  such  he  was  all- 
powerful.  Says  Doyle:  "Any  young  brave  who 
had  the  'gift'  could  aspire  to  this  'influential 
position.'     The  presence  of  the  'gift'  was  proven 


Original  Inhabitants.  35 

by  the  endurance  of  severe  physical  tests,  fasts, 
rigils,  surviving  poisonous  snake  bites  and  the 
dreadful  sweat  bath.  The  medicine  man  when 
in  official  regalia  ceased  to  be  a  mere  man  and 
became  the  embodiment  and  personification  of 
all  the  powers  which  he  represented.  This 
regalia  consisted  of  a  medicine  shirt,  a  medicine 
hat,  a  sacred  belt,  and  a  mask  which  inspired 
great  dread.  The  medicine  shirt  was  made  of 
buckskin  covered  with  symbolical  figures.  No 
one  was  allowed  to  see  the  medicine  belt  or  cord 
because  of  its  sacredness.  It  is  sometimes  found 
•n  the  braves  after  death.  The  medicine  hat  was 
likewise  very  sacredly  esteemed.  When  a  white 
man  among  the  Apaches  had  the  presumption  to 
touch  one  or  to  take  a  picture  of  it,  the  Indians 
were  greatly  excited  and  purified  both  it  and 
themselves  with  sacred  powder.  Of  an  artist 
who  said  that  the  belt  would  be  improved  if 
cleansed  of  the  grease  and  dirt  upon  it,  they  de- 
manded damages  to  the  extent  of  thirty  dollars. 
In  this  pontifical  outfit,  the  medicine  man  prac- 
ticed his  necromancy  and  niagical  rites  with 
great  noise  and  grotesque  action.  He  alone  could 
perform  the  incantations  and  furnish  the  anointed 
amulets  that  were  supposed  to  protect  the  warrior 
when  on  the  warpath." 

Mingled  with  their  ignorance,  superstition  and 
immorality  there  were  some  elements  of  true  re- 
ligion. But  they  are  ignorant  of  the  Bible  and 
so  know  nothing  of  Him  who  is  "The  Lamb  of 
God  to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  world." 


36  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

6  Relation  In  general,  when  Europeans  first  came  to 
to  White  America  they  were  kindly  received  by  the  In- 
^^^  dians.  Dr.  S.  H.  Doyle  thus  describes  the  white 
man's  dealings  with  the  Indians:  "Columbus 
and  his  men  were  looked  upon  as  a  superior  class 
of  beings  and  treated  accordingly.  Their  fidelity 
to  Penn's  treaty  is  historic.  In  the  old  Indian 
cemetery  at  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  is  a  shaft  bearing 
this  inscription,  'The  Friends  of  Our  Fathers.' 
But  in  other  cases,  and  sometimes  when  it  was 
least  deserved,  they  were  treacherous,  cruel  and 
bloodthirsty.  But  it  can  scarcely  be  said  that 
they  were  worse  than  the  white  men.  With  the 
coming  of  the  white  man  it  was  inevitable  that 
Indian  civilization  should  perish,  but  it  need  not 
have  gone  down  in  shame  and  disgrace  to  its  de- 
stroyer. Yet  every  student  of  history  knows 
that  it  has.  The  Indian's  land  was  taken  from 
him  by  force,  or  purchased  for  a  paltry  sum, 
insignificant  in  comparison  to  its  real  value. 
Treaties  were  recklessly  broken.  Sacred  promises 
were  never  kept.  Cruel  wars  of  extermination 
were  waged  upon  the  slightest  pretext,  or  with- 
out any,  if  necessary  for  looting  the  Indians  of 
their  lands.  The  Indians  began  by  meeting  kind- 
ness with  kindness,  and  good  faith  with  good 
faith ;  but  the  after  records !  THEIR  story  can 
be  written  in  two  words — 'Driven  out!'  and 
OURS  in  three — 'Fair  promises  broken,'  The 
pathway  of  the  downfall  of  Indian  civilization  is 
marked  by  perfidy,  by  injustice,  and  by  cruelty. 
What  a  debt  we  owe  to  the  American  Indian ! 


Original  Inhabitants.  37 

For  hunting  grounds  taken,  what  less  can  we  do 
than  show  him,  the  way  to  true  hunting  grounds 
jof  the  future  ?  For  covenants  broken  and  promises 
unkept,  what  less  can  we  do  than  point  him  to  the 
covenant-keeping  God  whose  promises  are  'yea 
and  amen  in  Christ  Jesus.'  " 

The  history  of  the  white  man's  relation  to  the 
Indian  has  been  divided  into  three  periods : 

(1)  The  Colonial  Period,  extending  from  the 
discovery  of  America  to  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  It  was  marked  by  almost  incessant 
wars,  bloodshed  and  rapine.  Driven  from  his 
hunting  grounds  and  robbed  of  his  lands,  the  In- 
dian had  to  fight  or  die.  He  fought,  but  against 
ever  increasing  numbers.  This  period  left  the 
Indians  hostile  and  often  implacable. 

(2)  The  National  Period,  extending  from 
American  Independence  to  about  1870,  has  been 
called  "a  century  of  dishonor."  Our  government 
made  treaty  after  treaty  with  the  Indians,  pro- 
tecting their  lands  and  their  persons  by  the  most 
solemn  national  obligations.  White  men  coveted 
their  lands  and  disregarded  the  treaties.  Again 
and  again  the  Indians  rose  in  arms  only  to  be 
subdued.  They  were  driven  ever  westward,  large 
bodies  of  them  being  finally  removed  by  the 
government.  The  Cherokees,  who  had  made  con- 
siderable advance  in  civilization  and  Christianity, 
were,  through  the  greed  of  some  citizens  of 
Georgia,  transferred  in  a  body  from  Georgia  to 
Indian  Territory,  losing  half  their  number  on 
the  march  through  the  wilderness.     This  period 


38  The  Call  of  the  Home  Laud. 

left  them  subdued,  but  restive  under  the  sense  of 
gross  injustice. 

(3)  The  Modern  Period  began  in  1870  under' 
General  U.  S.  Grant  who  introduced  what  has 
been  called  "The  Peace  Policy."  "  He"  proposed 
to  deal  with  the  Indians  on  the  basis  of  justice 
and  kindness.  In  furtherance  of  this  policy  the 
''Indian  Rights  Association"  was  formed,  con- 
sisting of  nine  members.  Excellent  results  have 
followed  in  that  Indian  outbreaks  have  become 
fewer,  many  military  outposts  have  been  aban- 
doned, or  turned  into  schools,  while  savage  cus- 
toms are  giving  way  to  civilized  ways  of  living. 
At  present  Indian  affairs  are  entrusted  to  the 
Department  of  the  Interior  of  our  National 
Government.  The  chief  officer  of  the  Indian 
bureau  is  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs. 
Most  of  the  Indians  have  been  removed  to  "reser- 
vations" which  are  tracts  of  land  reserved  for 
their  exclusive  uses.  In  charge  of  the  affairs  of 
each  reservation  the  Government  has  an  Indian 
agent  and  assistants  with  him,  a  physician,  clerk, 
farmers,  policemen,  and  other  employees.  The 
whole  establishment  is  called  an  "Indian  Agency." 
One  of  the  worst  features  of  this  agency  system 
is  the  distribution  of  free  rations.  It  encourages 
the  Indians  in  laziness  and  makes  them  incapable 
of  self-directed  work.  It  also  puts  dangerous 
power  in  the  hands  of  the  agents. 

The  present  policy  of  the  Government  is  to 
treat  the  Indians  as  individuals,  seeking  to  de- 
Telop  the  desire  of  self-support  and  skill  in  labor. 


Original  Inhabitants.  39 

"The  Indian  office  feels,"  said  the  Commissioner 
in  1901,  "that  a  great  stride  has  been  taken  to- 
ward the  advancement,  civilization  and  indepen- 
dence of  the  race;  a  step  that,  if  follov^ed  up, 
will  lead  to  the  discontinuance  of  the  ration 
system  as  far  as  it  applies  to  able-bodied  Indians, 
the  abolition  of  the  reservation,  and  ultimately 
to  the  absorption  of  the  Indian  in  our  body 
politic." 

Both  the  United  States  Government  and  the  ^ 
Churches  have  been  educating  the  Indians. 
Boarding  and  day  schools  have  been  established 
for  teaching  academic  branches  and  industrial 
subjects.  The  whole  number  of  schools  of  every 
kind  in  1908  was  343  with  a  total  enrollment  of 
30,639.  This  represents  an  increase  in  ten  years 
of  46  schools  and  an  increase  in  average  attend- 
ance of  5,442  pupils.  In  190.0  the  Indian  school 
population  from  5  to  20  years  of  age  was  89,632. 
During  that  year  there  were  Indians  of  all  age« 
enrolled  in  school  37,532.  In  1900  there  wer» 
9,347  illiterate  Indians  at  least  10  years  of  age, 
or  56  per  cent,  of  the  whole  number.  The  Indian 
Commissioner  reports  that  in  1908  "the  number 
of  mission  schools  under  each  denomination  ig 
as  follows :  Roman  Catholic,  38 ;  Presbyterian, 
3 ;  Protestant  Episcopal,  6 ;  Congregational,  2 ; 
Lutheran,  2 ;  Evangelical  Lutheran,  Christian 
Reformed,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Reformed  Presby- 
terian, and  Seventh  Day  Adventist  each  1 ;  an- 
denominational  2 — in  all  61  schools  with  a  total 
enrollment  of  976." 


Edacatioo. 


40  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

The  policy  of  the  Indian  Commission  has  been 
for  several  years  to  give  special  emphasis  to  such 
forms  of  industrial  education  as  will  help  the 
Indian  to  maintain  himself  in  -the  strugij,le  of  life. 
In  1905  he  said  that  the  Indian  "is  bette? 
equipped  for  his  life  struggle  on  a  frontier  ranch 
when  he  can  read  the  simple  English  of  the  local 
newspaper,  write  a  letter  which  is  intelligible, 
though  may  be  ill  spelled,  and  knows  enough  of 
figures  to  discover  whether  the  storekeeper  is 
cheating  him,"  than  to  spend  years  of  time  in 
purely  cultural  studies.  In  pursuance  of  this 
policy  the  Government  is  strongly  encouraging 
the  teaching  of  domestic  science  so  as  to  produce 
"wholesome  rivalry  among  Indian  girls  in  feeling 
justifiable  pride  in  knowing  how  to  make  and 
mend  their  clothing,  cook  palatable  and  economi- 
cal meals,  keep  their  surroundings  in  a  sanitary 
condition,  and  not  to  spend  all  their  income." 
After  the  same  manner  modern  scientific  agricul- 
ture is  being  taught.  Native  industries  are  being 
encouraged,  such  as  blanket  weaving  among  the 
Navajo,  pottery  among  the  P'ueblos,  bead  and 
leather  work  among  the  Cheyenne  and  Sioux. 
They  are  being*  encouraged  to  cultivate  native 
music  and  to  keep  alive  the  best  traditions  of  their 
tribes  through  ''stories  of  the  hunt,  of  prowess 
and  of  the  ideals  and  fancies  of  the  tribe."  The 
results  of  this  kind  of  instruction  and  training 
are  decidedly  encouraging,  although  it  may  be 
Ntruly  said  that  this  work  is  at  its  beginning. 

The  influence  of  the  schools  at  Carlisle,  Pa., 


Original  Inhabitants.  41 

and  Hampton,  Va.,  in  producing  trained  leaders 
is  simply  incalculable.  Of  1,107  Indian  students 
who  had  been  at  Hampton  up  to  1907,  a  careful 
record  of  618  has  been  kept,  revealing  the  fact 
that  they  have  been  honorably  employed  in 
schools,  in  government  agencies,  and  in  various 
avocations  and  professions. 

It  was  not  long  after  the  white  man's  settle-  f  Evan- 
ment  in  America  that  efforts  began  to  be  made  to  ^^**°" 
evangelize  the  Indian  tribes  near  the  settlements.  ^ 
Pamphilus  de  I^arvaes,  a  Spanish  explorer, 
landed  in  Pensacola  Bay,  April  6,  1528.  From 
that  date  to  the  present  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  has  continued  its  work.  The  first  suc- 
cessful mission  to  the  Indians  in  the  United 
States  was  established  by  Spanish  Franciscans 
at  St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  in  1573,  31:  years  before 
the  settlement  at  Jamestown,  Va.  Spanish  mis- 
sionaries came  North  from  Mexico  and  estab- 
lished missions  in  the  far  Southwest  and  on  the 
Pacific  Coast.  French  Roman  Catholic  mis- 
sionaries ascended  the  St.  Lawrence  River  and 
attempted  to  plant  missions  on  the  Great  Lakes 
with  but  little  permanent  result.  In  1904  they 
reported  178  organized  churches  with  152  priests, 
71  boarding  schools,  26  day  schools,  and  109 
teaching  priests. 

The  first  determined  and  successful  efforts  on  Protestants 
the  part  of  Protestants  to  reach  the  Indians  were 
made  in  Massachusetts  by  Thomas  Mayhew,  Jr., 
who  established  the  first  Indian  school  in  1651^ 
and   organized  the  first   Indian   church   in   1652 


42  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

with  282  memhers.  In  1670  the  first  Indian 
church  with  a  native  pastor  was  organized  on 
Martha's  Vineyard  Island.  In  1646  John  Eliot, 
"the  Apostle  to  the  Indians,"  while  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Roxbury,  Mass.,  began  his  work  for 
them.  With  rare  wisdom  and  singular  devotion 
he  pursued  this  work  during  his  long  life.  He 
translated  the  Bible  into  the  Indian  tongue  and 
it  was  published  in  1663,  the  first  printed  in 
America.  He  gave  to  the  Indians  other  litera- 
ture in  their  own  language.  At  the  end  of  his 
Indian  Grammar  he  wrote  this  immortal  senti- 
ment, "Prayers  and  pains  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  will  accomplish  anything."  Following 
Eliot  came  Rev.  John  Sargent  (1734),  who  pene- 
trated into  Western  Massachusetts  and  founded 
a  school  and  a  church.  Then  came  David 
Brainerd  (1718-1744),  who  pushed  further  west 
into  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania. 
Such  hardships  as  he  endured  have  rarely  been 
surpassed  in  the  history  of  the  Christian  Church. 
His  devotion,  zeal  and  industry,  joined  to  an 
insatiable  spiritual  hunger,  have  been  the  inspira- 
tion of  multitudes.  Then  came  David  Zeisberger 
(1721-1808),  who  brought  to  the  Indian  missions 
ripe  scholarship,  shrewdness,  singleness  of  pur- 
pose and  loyalty.  Under  the  Moravian  Church 
he  labored  with  varying  success  in  Pennsylvania, 
New  York,  Ohio  and  Michigan.  Limitations  of 
space  forbid  an  extended  account  of  the  growth 
of  the  Indian  missions  under  the  leading  evangeli- 
cal denominations. 


Original  Inhabitants.  43 

The  Handbook  of  the  American  Indian,  1907, 
says:  "It  may  be  said  that  at  present  practicallj 
every  tribe  officially  recognized  within  the  United 
States  is  under  the  missionary  influence  of  some 
religions  denomination,  workers  from  several  de- 
nominations frequently  laboring  in  the  same  tribe. 
In  the  four  centuries  of  American  history  there 
is  no  more  inspiring  chapter  of  heroism,  self- 
sacrifice  and  devotion  to  high  ideals  than  that 
afforded  by  the  Indian  missions.  Some  of  th« 
missionaries  were  of  noble  blood  and  had  re- 
nounced titles  and  estates  to  engage  in  the  work; 
most  of  them  were  of  finished  scholarship  and 
refined  habit,  and  nearly  all  were  of  such  excep- 
tional ability  as  to  have  commanded  attention  in 
any  community  and  to  have  possessed  themselves 
of  wealth  and  reputation,  had  they  so  chosen. 
Yet  they  deliberately  faced  poverty  and  suffering, 
exile  and  oblivion,  ingratitude,  torture  and  death 
itself  in  the  hope  that  some  portion  of  a  darkened 
world  might  be  made  better  by  their  effort.  To 
the  student  who  knows  what  infinite  forms  of 
cruelty,  brutishness,  and  filthiness  belong  to 
savagery  from  Florida  to  Alaska,  it  is  beyond 
question  that,  in  spite  of  sectarian  limitations 
and  the  shortcomings  of  individuals,  the  mis- 
sionaries fought  a  good  fight.  Where  they  failed 
to  accomplish  large  results  the  reason  is  in  the 
irrepressible  selfishness  of  the  white  man  or  in 
the  innate  incompetence  and  un worthiness  of  the 
people  for  whom  they  labored." 


44 


The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 


The   following    table   exhibits    the  results    of 
Protestant  missions  among  the  Indians: 


Statistics 
incom 


sties     -r-k  T  •»  jr  Blank   Spaces  in- 

piete  Protestant  Indian    Missions,    dicate  no  report 


tS 

a 

T3 

a 

CD  n 

a 
5.2 
j=  ^ 

"o 
o 

a 

3 
(A 

Day  Schools 

Denominations 

i2  V 

£■■£ 

o 

V 

a 

3 

u 
XI 

S 

u 

3 

J3 

J3 

B 

3 

J3 

a 

V 

■p. 

3 

Baptist,  1909 

Christian,  1909 

Congregational,  '09. 

Episcopal,  1908 

Friends ,  1907 

Mennonites,  1907... 
Methodists,  1909.... 
Moravians,  1907.  .  . . 
Presbyterians,  1909. 

26 

42 
179 
15 
6 
49 
3 
118 

1  ch 

21  ch 

136  M 

10  ch 

5ch 

35  M 

3  ch 

118  ch 

20 
1538 
5514 

1750 
6832 

44 

1187 

1342 
5600 

1 
1 

23 

18 
80 

267 
846 

Totals, 

438 

324 

15654 

44 

8129 

25 

98 

1113 

9  The  dificulties  in  the  way  of  the  evangelization 
Difficulties  of  the  Indians  are  neither  small  nor  few.  The 
habit  of  shiftlessness  has  grown  upon  them  gene- 
ration after  generation.  Their  persons  and  wig- 
wams are  usually  filthy.  Pride  of  race  makes 
it    hard    for    new    ideas    to    enter    and    remain. 


Original  Inhabitants.  45 

Disease  is  doing  a  deadly  work.  The  report  of  the 
Indian  Commissioner  for  1908  says :  "Although 
the  prevalence  of  tuberculosis  may  vary  greatly 
in  different  neighborhoods  and  groups,  it  is  the 
greatest  single  menace  to  the  future  of  the  red 
race."  When  young  Indians,  long  absent  from 
their  tribal  life,  return  to  it  from  distant  schools, 
the  old  customs  and  life  make  loud  call  to  them 
to  return  to  the  old  ways.  Wherever  the  Indian 
and  the  white  man  come  into  close  and  free  con- 
tact the  white  man's  greed  and  power  taught  him 
to  cheat  and  oppress  his  red  brother.  There  is 
in  the  minds  of  many  sincere  Christians  a  strong 
belief  that  the  Indian  is  not  worth  saving.  On 
the  other  hand  there  are  many  substantial  and 
over-mastering  encouragements.  Says  Boyle: 
"The  argument  of  history  conclusively  answers 
the  charge  of  the  uninformed  that  the  Indian 
cannot  be  civilized  and  Christianized.  Entire 
tribes  have  been  lifted  from  degradation,  super- 
stition and  heathenism,  to  manhood,  citizenship 
and  Christian  faith.  And  the  Indian,  once  con- 
verted and  civilized,  becomes  interested  in  his 
unconverted  and  uncivilized  brother  and  is 
anxious  that  he  also  should  have  the  advantages  of 
Christianity  and  civilization.  These  two  facts 
prove  the  practicability  of  Indian  mission  work 
and  should  stimulate  "Prayer  and  pains  (which) 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  will  do  anything" — 
even  to  the  making  of  a  live  Indian  a  good' 
Indian." 


46  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

B.  The  Mexicans. 
10  Origin  It  seems  that  there  were  originally  Indians  ia 
the  Southwestern  States  who  differed  widely  from 
the  usual  type  of  North  American  Indian.  They 
lived  chiefly  among  the  mountains  of  Colorado 
and  New  Mexico.  The  name  Pueblo  is  often 
applied  to  them.  There  are  evidences  in  the 
forms  of  I'uins  of  dwellings,  of  palaces  and  tem- 
ples which  prove  that  they  were  far  advanced  in 
some  elements  of  civilization.  These  Indians 
were  sedentary  and  divided  into  different  clans. 
Just  across  the  Rio  Grande  in  Mexico  Cortez 
(148*5-1547),  the  famous  Spanish  explorer  and 
fighter,  landed  in  1519  with  a  Spanish  army. 
As  he  invaded  the  country  he  came  into  contact 
with  a  race  of  Aztec  Indians,  whom  he  conquered. 
The  Spanish  settled  in  the  country  and  governed 
it  until  1821,  when  the  Mexicans  won  their  in- 
dependence. The  Spanish  intermarried  with  the 
aboriginal  Indians,  and  from  this  mixed  blood 
sprang  the  race  whom  we  know  as  Mexicans. 
The  Spanish  moved  North,  and  to  some  extent 
intermarried  with  the  Pueblos.  The  Mexican 
proper  is  the  result  of  the  mixture  of  Spanish  and 
aboriginal  Indians.  The  Mexicans  are  not  immi- 
grants into  the  United  States.  They  have  always 
been  here.  True,  many  thousands  have  come  here 
from  Mexico,  but  they  were  not  "foreigners." 
Texas  rebelled  against  Mexico  and  won  inde- 
pendence. It  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1844. 
One  of  the  results  of  Texas  independence  was  the 
Mexican   war    (1845),    which   ended   in   the    ac- 


11     Loea- 

tioD  and 


Original  Inhabitants.  47- 

<piisition  by  the  United  States  of  the  territory 
west  and  northwest  of  Texas  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
The  resident  Mexicans  were  annexed  with  the 
territory. 

The  great  majority  of  Mexicans  in  the  United  ^^^^  ^^ 
States  live  in  California,  Arizona,  New  Mexico,  ''^^^^^ 
Colorado,  and  Texas.  Considerable  numbers  are 
to  be  found  in  Oklahoma,  Louisiana,  some  in  Mis- 
sissippi and  Florida,  and  a  large  colony  in  St. 
Louis. 

No  accurate  statistics  as  to  their  numbers  can 
be  given  at  present.  Rev.  W.  S.  Scott,  of  San 
Antonio,  Texas,  a  man  of  large  intelligence  and 
A  missionary  among  them,  gives  the  following 
estimate  as  to  numbers :  In  California,  200,000 ; 
in  New  Mexico,  200,000;  in  Colorado,  25,000; 
in  Texas,  250,000,  with  smaller  numbers  in  other 
States.  He  estimates  that  there  are  700,000 
Mexicans  now  in  the  United  States.  The  num- 
ber increases  steadily  from  large  natural  increase 
and  from  immigration.  In  1900  there  were 
103,393  Mexicans  in  the  United  States  who  were 
born  in  Mexico.  In  1909  Mexicans  to  the  num- 
■feer  of  16,251  came  into  our  country. 

The  Mexicans  are  docile,  tractable  and  peace- 
able. Their  disposition  is  amiable,  benevolent  and 
hospitable  to  a  fault  and  always  courteous.  They 
are  kind  and  gentle  to  one  another  in  their  homes. 
Their  natures  are  deeply  religious  and  devout. 
Tbey  are  lascivious  and  prone  to  drunkenness. 
When  sober  they  are  not  revengeful  and  vindictive, 
but  when  drunken  they  become  at  times  very  dan- 
gerous.    They   are  ahiftless   and  good  natured. 


12     Racial 
Traits. 


48  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

There  are  thousands  of  these  people  highly  edu- 
cated. Some  are  lawyers,  physicians,  teachers,  mer- 
chants, ranchmen,  ministers  of  the  Gospel  and 
priests.  New  Mexico  has  had  a  Mexican  Governor, 
and  it  has  had  Mexicans  in  its  highest  State  courts. 
While  there  arc  thousands  who  have  wealth — 
many  are  very  wealthy — the  gTcater  majority  are 
poor,  and  much  the  larger  part  extremely  poor. 
Their  scant  education,  their  ignorance  of  the  Eng- 
lish language  and  the  fact  that  comparatively  few 
have  served  their  apprenticeship  at  any  trade, 
compels  the  great  mass  of  them  to  earn  their  live- 
lihood as  common  laborers  or  as  farm  hands.  In 
the  towns  these  laborers  live  in  small  rented  houses 
of  two  rooms — three  rooms  at  most — and  many  of 
them  live  in  shacks  built  of  goods  boxes  and  tin 
cans  and  sheet-iron  as  "squatters,"  paying  a  nomi- 
nal rent  in  most  instances  for  the  ground  only. 
In  the  larger  towns  are  numbers  of  tradesmen 
and  artisans  as  well  as  some  professional  people, 
who  own  their  own  houses,  who  have  educated 
their  children  and  who  form  a  society  of  their 
own  of  some  culture  and  refinement.  They  make 
good  farm  hands;  in  large  sections  of  Texas  they 
have  supplanted  the  Negro.  They  are  naturally 
tillers  of  the  soil.  They  love  the  out-of-door  life. 
They  make  the  best  shepherds  and  herders,  and 
they  are  the  best  hands  to  be  found  for  the  great 
irrigated  farms  of  the  Southwest.  Some  of  the 
largest  railroad  companies  use  Mexicans  on  their 
section  gangs,  and  in  their  railway  construction 


Original  Inhabitants.  49 

work  almost  exclusively,  not  only  because  it  is 
cheaper  labor,  but  because  it  is  the  most  satis- 
factory. 

The  vast  majority  of  the  Mexicans  are  ignorant. 
Their  education  is  still  sorely  neglected.  Their 
own  schools  where  Spanish  is  taught  are  few  and 
inferior  in  instruction  and  equipment.  In  some 
of  the  States  they  are  admitted  to  the  public 
schools  with  white  children.  In  Texas,  except  in 
the  towns  where  the  Mexican  colonies  are  large 
and  the  antipathy  toward  that  race  is  not  so  pro- 
nounced, the  Mexican  children,  as  a  rule,  are 
denied  admission  into  the  public  schools ;  but  be- 
cause of  their  native  pride,  the  poor  buildings  and 
equipment,  and  more  generally  because  of  the 
poor  teaching  many  parents  prefer  to  keep  thieir 
children  at  home.  Hundreds  of  boys  and  girls 
are  growing  up  into  manhood  and  womanhood" 
poorly  equipped  for  the  discharge  of  those  duties 
that  our  Christian  land  and  this  enlightened  age 
demand.  As  igTiorance  is  truly  the  mother  not 
only  of  superstition,  but  of  vice  as  well,  these 
people  must  hand  down  to  the  succeeding  genera- 
tions all  the  errors  of  a  baptized  paganism  and 
many  hurtful  vices  to  the  certain  detriment  of 
the  communities  in  which  they  live. 

Some  of  the  denominations  have  established 
excellent  schools  for  them.  The  "Santa  Fe  Board- 
ing School"  at  Santa  Fe  New  Mexico,  and  the 
"Albuquerque  Training  School"  at  Albuquerque, 
Arizona,  under  the  care  of  the  Presbyte- 
rian   Church,    U.    S.    A.,    are   notably   excellent. 


14    Educa- 
tional. 


60  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

They  give  careful  instruction  in  academic 
branches  and  their  industrial  courses  are  practi- 
cal and  effective.  Says  some  one  in  writing  of  the 
results  of  mission  school  v^ork :  "If  you  could  see 
a  dirty,  procrastinating,  untrained  Mexican  boy 
transformed  by  this  life  into  the  tidy,  dish-wash- 
ing, bed-making,  care-taking,  studious,  Bible- 
loving,  hymn-singing,  wideawake  schoolboy,  you 
would  know  what  it  is  that  justifies  this  string  of 
adjectives,  and  would  want  to  help."  The  minds 
of  the  people  are  being  more  and  more  opened  to 
the  advantages  of  education  and  the  opportunities 
for  doing  good  in  this  direction  are  very  great. 
15  Evan-  For  three  centuries  the  Roman  Catholic 
geiization.  Church  has  been  at  work  with  the  Mexicans, 
having  for  most  of  that  time  undisputed  posses- 
sion of  their  religious  life.  The  results  are  shame- 
ful. Their  present  religion  is  a  cross  between 
paganism  and  Romanism.  Ignorance  and  super- 
stition are  combined  with  immorality,  concu- 
binage and  illigitamacy  among  the  lower  classes. 
They  are  grossly  ignorant  of  the  simplest  laws  ot 
hygiene.  The  people  now  seem  well  disposed  to 
right  living  and  are  susceptible  to  education  and 
religious  instruction  to  a  remarkable  degree. 

Protestant  work  began  amongst  them  in  Santa 
Fe  in  1849  under  the  pioneer  Baptist  missionary, 
Eev.  W.  H.  Reed.  Other  denominations  have 
taken  up  the  work  and  are  prosecuting  it  with 
more  or  less  vigor.  Full  and  accurate  statistics 
are  at  present  unavailable.  The  Baptists  have 
some  27   missionaries  at  work.     In   Texas  they 


Real  Issue. 


Original  Inhabitants..  51 

are  doing  an  extensive  work  and  have  12  churches 
and  about  1,000  members.  The  Christian  de- 
nomination has  several  workers  and  churches. 
The  Methodists  have  62  missionaries  with  34 
churches  and  1,920  members.  The  Presbyte- 
rian Church,  U.  S.  A.,  has  a  number  of  mis- 
sionaries, churches  and  members,  besides  1,780 
enrolled  in  Sabbath  schools,  and  25  day  schools 
with  54  teachers  and  1,473  pupils.  The  Presby- 
terian   Churrch,     U.    S.,     hac   19   churches  with  ' 

2  white   and   3   ordained   Mexican   missionaries, 

3  licentiates  and  7  candidates.  They  have  17 
Sunday  schools  with  800  pupils  enrolled. 

Here  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  ignorant  ^^  "^^* 
people  thoroughly  accessible  to  the  message  of  a 
pure  and  redeeming  Gospel.  They  are  of  the 
same  blood  and  speak  the  same  language  as  the 
people  of  Mexico,  just  across  the  border.  The 
two  countries  are  closely  related  socially  and  com- 
mercially. Railroads  are  pushing  South  through 
Mexico  into  Central  America.  The  evangeliza- 
tion of  Mexico  and  of  the  Central  American  Re- 
publics will  be  more  rapidly  and  thoroughly  done 
by  people  of  their  own  race  and  tongue  than  by 
others.  It  looks  as  if  God  were  putting  into  our 
hands  missionary  material  to  be  trained  and  sent 
South  for  new  conquests  of  the  cross. 

The  presence  of  such  a  large  population,  which 
seems  destined  to  increase  steadily  and  indefin- 
itely, ignorant,  superstitious  and  immoral,  is  a 
serious  danger  to  our  own  civilization.  Their 
characteristics   are   contagious.      As   a   matter  of 


52  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

pure  self-preservation  we  are  under  heavy  obliga- 
tion to  preach  the  Gospel  to  them. 

But  above  all  considerations  lies  this:  Here 
are  great  numbers  of  people  who  are  sinners 
without  God  and  without  hope.  The  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  alone  can  make  the  heart  and  life  of 
a  Mexican  clean.  We  are  under  a  direct  and 
unavoidable  obligation  to  our  Lord  Himself  to 
bring  His  salvation  nigh  to  those  who  are  at  our 
very  doors.  Neglect  is  disloyalty.  The  way  is 
plain  and  open.     Shall  we  not  walk  in  it  ? 

Questions  and  Hints. 

1.  What  makes  it  seem  probable  that  the  In- 
dians originated  in  Asia?  Compare  a  picture  of 
a  high-clasg  Chinaman  and  an  Indian  chief. 

2.  With  a  map  before  you  locate  the  Cherokees, 
Choctaws,  Chickasaws,  Sioux,  Apaches,  Pueblos. 

3.  Discuss  in  some  detail  the  Indian's  physical 
appearance ;  clothing ;  wigwam ;  crops  and 
weapons.  If  possible  exhibit  some  specimen  of 
Indian  weapons.  Read  an  extract  from  some  In- 
dian's speech  and  comment  on  it.  Discuss  the 
good  and  bad  elements  of  Indian  character. 

4.  How  was  an  Indian  tribe  organized  ?  What 
is  the  present  Indian  population  ? 

5.  Tell  the  chief  elements  of  Indian  religion. 
Estimate  the  influence  of  the  medicine  man.  What 
is  our  duty  to  them  in  view  of  their  religious  con- 
dition ? 


Original  Inhabitants.  53 

6.  Make  out  the  case  against  the  white  man  in 
view  of  his  treatment  of  the  Indian.  What  may 
be  said  on  the  other  side  of  this  case  ?  What 
three  periods  in  the  white  man's  relation  to  the 
Indian  ?  Describe  the  chief  characteristics  of 
each.  What  is  an  Indian  agency?  What  is  the 
present  policy  of  Government  towards  them? 

7.  What  agencies  are  at  work  to  educate  the 
Indian  ?  Give  facts  concerning  school  attendance, 
illiteracy.  What  forms  of  industrial  education 
are  being  used  ?  Discuss  the  relative  advantages 
of  academic  and  industrial  education  as  related 
to  the  Indians.  ' 

8.  What  Church  established  the  first  successful 
Mission  for  the  Indians  ?  When  ?  Where  ?  Give 
some  account  of  the  work  of  John  Mayhew,  Jr. ; 
of  John  Eliot ;  of  David  Brainerd ;  of  David 
Zeisberger.  Discuss  the  results  of  Indian  Mis- 
sions as  given  by  the  Handbook  of  American  In- 
dians. Give  an  opinion  about  the  attitude  of 
your  own  denomination  towards  the  Indian. 

9.  E'numerate  the  difficulties  of  this  work. 
The  encouragements.  Form  a  definite  idea  of  your 
own  responsibility  for  the  evangelization  of  the 
Indians. 

10.  Explain  the  origin  of  the  Mexicans.  How 
did  they  come  to  be  in  the  United  States? 

11.  Locate  on  a  map  the  chief  centers  of  Mexi- 
can population  in  the  United  States.  What  is 
the  probable  Mexican  population  ? 

12.  Discuss  the  Mexican's  racial  traits. 


54  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

13.  What  is  the  condition  of  the  Mexicans  in 
the  United  States  ?  Discuss  their  desirability  as 
citizens, 

14.  What  is  the  educational  situation  as  to 
illiteracy  ?  School  attendance  ?  Desire  to  learn  ? 
Is  the  provision  for  education  sufficient  ?  Give 
some  effects  of  education. 

15.  Discuss  in  detail  the  moral  and  religious 
condition  of  the  Mexicans.  What  denominatione 
are  doing  most  for  their  evangelization? 

16.  What  are  the  three  elements  of  the  real 
issue  ?  Discuss  each  separately  from  the  political 
and  religious  viewpoint.  What  is  the  great  under- 
lying need  of  the  Mexican  ?  What  is  your  per- 
sonal relation  to  this  need. 

Books  of  Reference. 

Handbook  of  American  Indians.  Bureau  of 
Ethnology,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Report  of  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  De- 
partment of  the  Interior,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Mexico  and  Her  People  of  To-Day.  N.  O. 
Winter. 

United  States  Census  Reports. 

Reports  of  Denominational  Boards. 


Ill 

Thh  Advanob   Guabd  of   Civilization:     Thb 

FaONTIERSMAJf. 

As  already  stated  in  Chapter  I,  Christianity  -J^^^gj^ 
first  entered  the  territory  now  included  in  the  Movement 
United  States  from  the  Island  of  Hayti  through  ^^^ 
Spanish  invasion  by  Roman  Catholic  mission- 
aries. Subsequently  they  came  North  from 
Mexico,  and  spread  westward  until  we  find 
them  established  on  the  Pacific  Coast  in  Califor- 
nia. They  also  extended  northward  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  The  French  entered  Canada  and 
followed  the  course  of  the  St  Lawrence  River  and 
the  Great  Lakes,  going  westward.  Says  Pudde- 
foot:  "The  Church  (Roman  Catholic)  of  San 
Miguel  in  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico,  was  built  sev- 
enty years  before  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  and 
the  house  next  to  the  church  fifty  years.  It  is  the 
oldest  settled,  is  the  farthest  behind,  and  is  the 
most  ignorant  and  superstitious  part  of  the  land. 
In  one  part  Mormonism  holds  sway ;  in  the  other 
Roman  Catholicism  of  two  centuries  ago  is  still  the 
prevailing  religion." 

As  soon  as  our  Protestant  ancestors  landed  at 
Jamestown  and  Plymouth  Rock  and  Manhattan 
and  Toronto  they    met  the  frontier    line  at  the 

$5 


56  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

water's  edge.    From  those  days  to  the  present  there 

has  been  one  prolonged  and  mighty  effort  to  force 

it  westward. 

2.  The       The  Church's  problem  had  two  elements:  To 
Problem  .... 

plant  a  civilization  and  the  religion  which  was  its 

root.  In  the  United  States  it  moved  toward  the 
Alleghany  Mountains,  which  were  reached  in  a 
century  and  a  half.  In  three-quarters  of  a  century 
it  had  crossed  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  reached  the  Pacific  coast  in  tri- 
umph. This  was  first  done  by  mere  scouting.  The 
conquest  in  detail  is  still  progressing,  especially 
along  the  Rocky  Mountain  chain  in  Canada  and 
the  United  States. 
A  entsat  U^P^n  what  types  of  religious  faith  and  life  this 
Work  gigantic  undertaking  fell  has  bsen  sketched  in  the 
previous  chapter.  So  far  as  Protestantism  is  con- 
cerned, these  consisted  at  first  of  the  Puritan  Con- 
gregationalists  in  ISTew  England,  the  Dutch  Re- 
formed in  ISTew  York,  the  Scotch-Irish  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, Virginia,  and  the  Carolinas,  the  Church  of 
England  Cavaliers  in  Virginia,  and  the  Baptists 
scattered  here  and  there.  Later,  the  Methodists, 
Lutherans,  Christians,  and  others  added  greatly  to 
the  available  forces  of  expansion.  Our  fathers 
met  this  responsibility  with  intelligence,  courage 
and  enterprise,  and  with  faith  in  this  land  and  in 
their  God. 

As  these  brave  pioneers  of  the  faith  made  their 
way  westward    they  met  varied    difficulties  that 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization         57 

taxed  their  powers  to  the  utmost.  The  wild  waste  4.  Difflctiit- 
of  woods,  while  it  beckoned  them  on,  presented  eredDmtag' 
obstacles  of  many  kinds.  Settlements  were  few  colonial 
and  far  between.  The  cities  and  towns  were  ab- 
sorbed in  matters  of  mere  self-existence.  The  farm 
houses  at  first  were  log  cabins  built  in  the  forest 
with  a  small  clearing  about  them.  The  forests 
were  untouched  by  roads,  the  Indian  trail  often 
being  the  only  route  between  points.  Communica- 
tion was,  therefore,  very  difficult  indeed.  Bears 
and  wolves,  fierce  and  ravenous,  often  made  travel 
dangerous.  Journeys  were  made  either  on  foot  or 
on  horseback,  for  there  were  few  wagons  or  car- 
riages, even  if  they  had  had  good  roads.  Along 
the  frontier  line  there  were  almost  no  church  build- 
ings or  school  houses,  and  for  a  long  period  meet- 
ings were  held  in  residences  or  underneath  the 
great  trees  in  the  open  air. 

At  first  the  Indians  were  not  disposed  to  be 
troublesome.  As  they  were  forced  to  retreat  fur- 
ther and  further  into  the  wilderness,  suffering  real 
or  fancied  wrongs,  they  became  actively  hostile. 
Most  of  the  larger  settlements  built  forts  or  stock- 
ades into  which  the  entire  population  retreated  for 
safety  from  attack. 

The  brave  preachers  of  the  early  days  endured 
hardness  indeed  as  good  soldiers.  All  along  the 
frontier  line  from  Canada  to  Georgia,  no  distance 
seemed  too  great  for  them  to  travel,  no  forest  too 
black  or  dangerous,  no  people  too  poor  and  ignor- 


Pioneer 
Types 


58  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

ant  In  the  heat  of  summer,  through  the  snorvr 
storms  of  the  winter,  across  swollen  rivers  in  the 
spring-time,  on  horseback,  with  a  change  of  cloth- 
ing and  a  Bible  in  saddle-bags,  they  went  every- 
where. Their  salaries  were  very  meager,  and 
nearly  all  of  them  depended  upon  farming  or  teach- 
ing to  supplement  their  incomes. 

Everywhere  wickedness  prevailed.  Drunken^ 
ness,  gambling,  licentiousness,  fighting,  Sabbath- 
breaking  were  common.  The  pioneer  preacher  had 
no  bed  of  roses.  "When  he  turned  his  eyes  back- 
ward now  and  then  toward  the  more  thickly  settled 
regions  to  see  if  other  missionaries  were  coming  to 
hold  the  ground  which  he  had  claimed  for  Jesus, 
his  heart  was  often  troubled  to  find  that  the  efforts 
to  send  re-enforcements  were  weak  or  unattended 
by  adequate  results. 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  take  a  swift  glance  at 
several  types  of  pioneer  preachers  in  order  to  illus- 
trate the  difficulties  encountered  by  them.  Som© 
time  about  1680  Eev.  Francis  Makemie  came  to 
Virginia  by  way  of  the  Barbadoes  to  preach  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  colony.  He  married  and  set- 
tled on  the  eastern  shore  of  Virginia.  Becoming 
possessed,  by  marriage  perhaps,  of  a  good  landed 
estate,  he  became  a  successful  farmer  and  mer- 
chant. In  order  to  protect  his  own  large  interest* 
and  to  shield  his  neighbors  from  wrong,  he  studied 
law  and  became  an  authority  on  legal  matters  in 
all  his  region.     He  diligently  preached  the  Gospel 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization         59 

wherever  he  went.  He  established  at  least  three 
churches  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland  and 
Virginia  which  still  exist.  He  opened  the  way  for 
the  establishment  of  a  church  in  the  western  shore 
of  the  Chesapeake,  and  to  his  labors  many 
churches  in  and  around  Norfolk  owe  their  exist- 
ence. While  on  a  journey,  he  stopped  in  ISTew  York 
City  and  preached  without  the  permission  of  the 
Governor.  For  this  he  was  arrested  and  impris- 
oned for  more  than  six  weeks.  His  was  perhaps 
the  first  case  of  the  kind  tried  in  the  colonies.  His 
defence  was  so  strong  that  the  jury  cleared  him. 
Here  was  a  farmer,  lawyer,  merchant,  preacher, 
all  in  one.  He  was  successful  in  each  calling.  He 
cleared  new  lands  and  brought  them  to  produc- 
tivity. He  traded  in  the  products  of  the  soil  and 
in  merchandise  brought  across  the  Atlantic.  He 
administered  justice  between  neighbors,  and  won 
for  those  of  his  faith  the  right  to  preach  the  Gospel 
when  and  where  they  would.  Wherever  he  went 
he  made  known  the  plan  of  salvation  to  sinners 
and  built  several  churches  which  stand  to-day  as 
monuments  of  his  enterprise,  fidelity,  and  zeal. 

Another  type  of  worker  of  colonial  times  is  seen 
in  Rev.  William  Tennent,  Sr.,  who  having  received 
a  university  training  in  his  native  Ireland,  came  to 
this  country  about  1716.  After  staying  for  some 
time  in  New  York,  he  settled  as  pastor  of  a  Pres- 
byterian church  on  Neshominy  Creek,  in  Bucks 
County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1726.     Here  within  a 


60  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

few  steps  of  his  own  dwelling  he  erected  a  log 
house  in  which  to  teach  school.  It  was  about 
twenty  feet  square  and  very  plain.  In  contempt 
it  was  called  "The  Log  College."  Here  for  long 
years  he  taught  young  men  among  whom  were 
many  ministers  of  the  Gospel.  It  was  a  mighty 
evangelizing  agency.  As  the  Church  grew  in  num- 
bers and  wealth,  there  was  need  of  a  better 
equipped  college,  and  so  from  this  Log  College 
sprang  Princeton  University,  which  in  time  sent 
forth  her  sons  to  found  other  colleges. 

Still  another  type  of  worker  in  these  early  days 
was  the  travelling  evangelist,  best  exemplified  in 
George  Whitefield,  who  was  born  in  England  in 
1714,  educated  at  Oxford,  and  ordained  in  the 
Church  of  England,  who  became  powerfully  im- 
pressed by  the  revival  of  evangelistic  faith  in  which 
the  Wesleys  took  so  prominent  a  part.  His  elo- 
quence was  most  irresistible,  and  throughout  Great 
Britain  and  during  many  long  tours  in  America 
he  drew  thousands  to  hear  the  Gospel.  Wherever 
he  went  mutitudes  were  converted.  His  labors 
were  but  a  part  of  that  wonderful  religious  awak- 
ening begun  in  New  England  in  1734-35  by  Jona- 
than Edwards.  The  revival  was  of  incalculable 
benefit  to  Christ's  cause  throughout  all  the  colonies 
and  mightily  stimulated  the  churches  to  greater 
effort  to  extend  the  influence  of  the  Gospel. 

Since  the  Wesleyan  revival  began  to  spread 
widely  through  the  colonies  down  to  the  present 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization        61 

time,  along  the  frontier  and  in  the  more  primitive 
communities  men  of  limited  education,  but  with 
great  zeal  and  often  with  a  rude  eloquence,  have  . 
gone  about  from  settlement  to  settlement  preaching 
and  exhorting  the  people.  In  many  places  they 
were  and  still  are  the  only  religious  teachers.  They 
have  done  noble  service  in  keeping  religion  alive, 
and  deserve  an  honorable  place  among  those  who 
helped  to  win  the  frontier. 

Durins:  the  Revolutionary  War  the  minds  of  the  f-  O"  to 
people  were  wholly  absorbed  m  the  struggle  lor  gippi 
liberty  and  independence.  Then  came  a  period  of 
recuperation  and  reconstruction  under  new  laws. 
The  construction  of  roads,  the  invention  and  devel- 
opment of  the  steam  engine  and  its  uses  on  land 
and  water  aided  immensely  in  the  evangelization 
of  the  East.  Immigration  steadily  increased,  fill- 
ing up  the  cities  and  occupying  the  best  lands.  So 
over  the  Alleghanies  flowed  the  human  tide,  occu- 
pying the  vast  plains  of  the  fertile  Mississippi  with 
its  great  tributaries  from  the  East  and  West.  Ever 
among  the  foremost  was  the  faithful  home  mission- 
ary. While  the  frontier  line  was  yet  in  this  valley, 
the  American  Sunday  School  Union  began  to  send 
its  agents  to  the  yet  thinly  settled  regions  to  gather 
the  people  into  Sunday-schools,  thus  preparing  the 
way  for  the  establishment  of  churches.  As  a  type 
of  this  class  of  workers,  Eev.  John  H.  McCullagh 
deserves  study.  Bom  in  Glasgow,  Scotland,  in 
1811,  he  was  carefully  brought  up  with  three  other 


«2  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

children  by  a  widowed  mother.  Faithfully  taught 
by  her  the  doctrines  of  her  church,  he  gave  his 
heart  and  life  to  God.  He  entered  the  Sunday- 
sdiool  established  by  Dr.  Thomas  Chalmers  in 
Glasgow  and  Edinburgh.  He  imbibed  the  spirit 
of  the  great  pastor  who  sought  to  reach  the  most 
destitute  of  the  cities  with  the  Gospel.  Entering 
the  University  of  Glasgow,  he  studied  with  eager- 
ness and  marked  success '  until  bad  health  caused 
him  to  suspend  his  studies.  His  family  died  while 
he  was  yet  young,  and  to  this  bereavement  was 
added  the  loss  of  all  of  his  property.  He  had  or- 
ganized Sunday-schools  among  colliers  and  fisher- 
men in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  but  he  felt  that 
America  was  the  most  promising  field.  Landing 
in  l^ew  York  after  thrilling  dangers  on  sea,  he 
called  to  see  Mr.  Eobert  Carter,  a  prominent 
Christian  publisher.  While  in  the  city  he  heard  of 
the  American  Sunday  School  Union.  This  was  his 
course  of  reasoning:  "American,  that  means  na- 
tional, not  sectional;  Sunday-school,  that  means 
spiritual,  not  secular;  Union,  that  means  united 
effort  for  Christ.  That  name  expresses  my  senti- 
ments. I  can  be  a  volunteer  without  asking  any 
pay.  I  enlist  in  that  cause  for  life."  Going  into 
the  interior  of  ISTew  York  State  he  taught  and 
worked  among  the  poor  for  several  years.  Hearing 
of  the  spiritual  destitution  of  the  Midde  West,  then 
being  rapidly  settled,  he  resolved  to  go  there  for 
"work.     Settling  in  Southern  Hlinois  in  a  region 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization         63 

infected  by  malaria  and  called  'Egypt'  because  of 
its  moral  darkness,  he  established  Sunday-schools 
far  and  wide.  Removing  in  1840  to  Henderson, 
Ky.,  he  found  that  there  was  only  one  Sunday- 
school  in  seventy-five  miles  in  Kentucky.  He 
established  a  school  in  the  town  which  proved  to 
be  the  fore-runner  of  ten  churches  and  fourteen 
Sunday-schools.  From  this  place  as  a  center,  he 
traveled  great  distances,  overcoming  tremendous 
obstacles  in  order  to  establish  schools.  Of  this 
mode  of  life  he  said:  "I  have  often  gone  three 
months  with  one  suit  of  clothes ;  saddle-bags  packed 
with  sbirts,  collars,  etc.,  and  a  few  books,  my  main 
supply  being  sent  ahead ;  so  that  on  getting  soak- 
ing wet,  which  was  not  an  unusual  occurrence,  I 
had  to  let  my  clothes  dry  on  my  back.  I  swam 
rivers  and  creeks,  at  the  risk  of  my  life,  to  reach  an 
appointment."  In  one  year  he  organized  ninety- 
new  schools,  with  a  membership  of  six  thousand 
nine  hundred  and  twenty-six  persons.  During  his 
labors  he  organized  schools  in  seventy-five  counties 
in  Kentucky  and  also  many  schools  through  South- 
em  Indiana  and  Hlinois.  He  subsequently  became 
superintendent  of  the  TJnion's  work  in  twelve 
States,  extending  from  the  Ohio  to  the  gulf  and 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Mississippi.  He  died  tri- 
umphantly in  1888  after  serving  the  Union  fifty- 
four  years.  In  that  time  he  organized  1,000 
schools,  containing  66,200  teachers  and  scholars. 
Hundreds  of  such  missionaries  have  followed  him 


64  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

throughout  the  whole  Western  region. 
7.  Across  Westward  still  flowed  the  mighty  human  tide, 
Plains  spreading  out  over  the  vast  plains  and  rolling 
against  the  Rocky  Mountains,  Among  the  first  set- 
tlers there  was  always  a  missionary  sent  out  from 
the  East,  or  sometimes  raised  up  on  the  frontier. 
'No  physical  toil  broke  their  resolution ;  no  love  of 
ease  melted  their  stout  hearts  as  they  went  here 
and  there.  They  visited  the  emigrant  train  wind- 
ing its  painful  way  ever  westward.  They  entered 
the  settlers'  cabin  and  brought  comfort  and  healing 
to  many  a  heart.  They  were  equally  at  home  in 
lumbermen's  and  miner's  camp.  They  founded 
schools,  opened  Sunday-schools,  formed  churches, 
and  organized  society.  They  were  often  the  real 
founders  and  builders  of  the  State  as  well  as  of 
the  Church. 
®- ^®^*^®      It  has  been  pointed  out  in  the  last  chapter  that 

Rockies  to  •IT  1    .         1        .     .  . 

the  Pacific  the  Romanists  had  established  missions  m  Cali- 
fornia in  the  16th  century  among  the  Indians. 
During  the  second  quarter  of  the  19th  century  it 
was  still  unsettled  as  to  whether  Great  Britain  or 
the  United  States  should  possess  that  vast  and 
resourceful  region  included  now  in  Oregon  and 
Washington.  In  1836  Eev.  Marcus  Whitman  with 
a  small  party  of  fellow-workers  arrived  at  Fort 
Walla  Walla,  Oregon,  to  begin  evangelizing  the  In- 
dians. Finding  that  the  British  were  preparing 
to  claim  the  region  as  their  own  by  right  of  first 
settlement,  he  took  a  famous  ride  to  Washington 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization        65 

and  the  East  in  order  to  secure  government  support 
and  a  number  of  colonists  that  the  region  might 
be  a  part  of  the  American  nation.  His  purpose 
was  accomplished  through  appalling  dangers  and  . 
incredible  hardships  by  virtue  of  an  indomitable 
will  and  a  triumphant  faith.  In  1847,  four  years 
after  his  return,  he  with  thirteen  others  was  mas- 
sacred by  the  Indians.  And  so  our  evangelical 
faith  won  its  way  through  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  years  from  Jamestown  to  permanent  abode  on 
the  Pacific  slope. 

As  we  view  the  vast  area  reaching  from  the  9-  Filling  in 
Pacific  to  the  Atlantic  and  from  the  Mexican  Gulf 
to  the  frozen  Arctic  regions,  we  find  that  frontier 
«onditions  still  exist  over  extensive  regions.  Along 
the  vast  mountain  region  from  the  Laurentians  of 
Labrador  to  the  foot  hills  of  Alabama  primitive 
conditions  flourish,  somewhat  unevenly  distributed. 
The  same  is  true  of  the  well-nigh  measureless  re- 
gion of  the  Rocky  Mountains  from  the  Yukon  to 
the  Pio  Grande.  The  call  is  still  for  men  who,  full 
of  faith,  courage,  enterprise,  initiative,  drawn  by 
the  Son  of  God  and  the  sins  of  men,  count  their 
lives  not  dear  unto  themselves,  if  only  they  may 
make  the  great  salvation  known. 

It  is  evident  that  the  men  and  women  needed  lO-  Th® 
for  this  work  must  possess  special  qualifications.  Needed 
First  of  all  they  must  have  «mple  vision.     The 
Tast  possibilities  of  the  frontier  region  must  lie 
elearly  before  them.     Sin,  open. and  defiant,  must 


66  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

cry  out  for  cleansing.  The  Christ  in  his  exhaust- 
less  grace  will  stand  in  the  way  calling  and  beckon- 
ing. Varied  resourcefulness  must  be  theirs.  There 
'  is  imperative  need  of  minds  well  disciplined  and 
full-stored,  and  hands  capable  of  skilled  service  in 
many  directions.  Policies  must  be  formed.  Schools 
and  churches  must  be  built  and  managed.  Many 
frontiersmen  are  men  of  culture  and  require 
preaching  of  a  high  order.  Dangers  and  difficul- 
ties rise  on  every  hand.  In  not  a  few  places  on 
the  frontier  a  man  must  stand  by  his  duty  with  his 
life  in  his  hands  and  boldly  proclaim  the  right  in 
the  face  of  bitter  opposition,  of  cunning  slander, 
and  threatened  violence.  The  problems  that  he 
faces  call  often  for  the  highest  courage.  His  faith 
must  stand  the  severest  shock.  Back  of  their  rough 
exteriors,  beyond  their  aggressive  wickedness,  he 
must  believe  that  these  men  can  be  saved.  Up  to 
God  his  faith  must  climb,  and  to  His  infinite  re- 
sources it  must  cling.  It  must  stand  the  shock 
of  sin  and  the  pressure  of  love.  Hopes  for  man,  for 
men,  for  the  institutions  which  they  form,  must 
keep  him  steadfast  to  his  duty  and  glad  in  its  per- 
formance. Above  all  else  he  must  love,  l^o  other 
motive  is  strong  enough  to  keep  him  to  his  task,  or 
comprehensive  enough  to  include  every  man.  The 
frontier  is  truly  a  place  for  enterprise.  The  worker 
here  who  constantly  quotes  what  he  did  in  the  East 
or  at  home  will  be  hopelessly  left  in  the  struggle. 
Here  precedents  are  of  little  value,  unless  they 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization         67 

can  show  how  new  conditions  can  be  most  promptly 
and  thoroughly  met  If  no  way  to  progress  is  sug- 
gested by  experience,  then  a  new  one  must  be  made 
at  once.  Here,  too,  a  premium  is  put  upon  initia- 
tive. To  sit  quietly  by  and  wait  for  opportunity 
to  offer  itself  is  a  sure  invitation  to  defeat.  The 
lumber  men,  buried  in  the  deep  forest  and  busy 
with  their  own  life,  are  not  apt  to  spend  much 
time  or  thought  in  bringing  a  Christian  worker 
among  them.  The  low  cabin  on  the  prairie  cares 
little,  perhaps,  for  a  visit  from  God's  missionary. 
He  simply  must  seek  the  opportunity  and  often  un- 
invited seek  entrance  to  cabin  and  camp.  The  peo- 
ple are  not  likely  to  take  the  lead  in  the  building 
of  a  church  or  a  school.  N'early  all  movements  for 
betterment  must  begin  with  the  missionary,  ITo 
man  has  ever  succeeded  in  this  work  who  has 
thought  more,  or  even  as  much,  concerning  his  own 
comfort  as  of  the  work  to  be  done.  He  must  prac- 
tice always  self-denial.  Leaving  home  and  friends, 
turning  from  the  old  life,  with  all  its  attractions, 
without  thought  of  himself,  he  gladly  faces  the 
hardship  of  the  new  life.  The  problems  that  press 
for  solution,  the  trials  of  the  new  life,  its  tempta- 
tions, its  exhausting  demands  on  all  the  resources 
of  manhood,  test  his  loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ.  ITo 
loose  grip  upon  him  can  here  suffice.  Christ  s 
words,  Christ's  Spirit,  Christ's  example,  must  in- 
deed be  all  and  in  all  to  him.  The  largest  manhood 
is  here  needed,  held  by  a  true  vision,  cultured, 


68  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

brave,  faithful,  hopeful,  urged  by  love's  constraint, 
enterprising,  self-denying,  centered  upon  and 
bounded  by  Christ  For  such  a  man  or  woman 
there  is  still  eager  demand.  Such  a  life  here  makes 
an  adequate  investment  of  itself,  and  rejoices  in  its 
own  absorption. 

11.  The       jj^  ^j^-g  foundation  work  on  the  frontier  God  has 
Ag-ents  Used 

used  different  agents  to  produce  the  desired  re- 
sults. First  came  the  home  missionary.  Perhaps 
Christians  have  not  given  this  heroic  man  his  due. 
The  work  that  has  fallen  to  his  hands  has  just  been 
sketched.  It  has  ever  been  diflScult,  varied,  often 
extremely  rough  and  dangerous,  as  necessary  to 
society  as  the  laying  of  a  good  foundation  is  to  the 
permanence  of  a  building,  and  constructive  in  lift- 
ing men  and  whole  regions  into  the  light  and  lib- 
erty of  God's  children.  The  conditions  of  his  task 
have  been  lonely.  Forsaking  home  and  friends, 
he  has  travelled  long  distances  in  physical  discom- 
fort, dreary  and  lonely.  His''  salary,  for  some 
strange  reason,  has  always  been  small,  often  inade- 
quate. Sometimes  he  has  not  been  appreciated  at 
home,  sometimes  sadly  misunderstood  as  to  motive 
and  method.  There  should  be  an  awakening  as 
to  the  real  results  which  he  has  accomplished,  and 
his  reward  should  be  proportionate.  Rough  men 
have  been  softened,  lonely  homes  have  been 
cheered,  lawless  regions  have  been  brought  under 
the  dominion  of  right  and  love,  churches  have 
sprung  up,  schools  have  grown,  colleges  have  been 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization         69 

founded  and  made  to  shine  as  lights  in  the  dark- 
ness. Let  us  arise  and  bless  him  to-day  as  he 
works  and  prays  and  waits.  God  sees  and  God 
measures  and  God  rewards. 

On  this  front  line  of  civilization  the  missionary 
has  always  found  faithful  believers,  who  in  poV' 
erty  and  loneliness  have  borne  steady  witness  to  the 
grace  of  Christ  Brought  into  activity  and  trusted 
with  great  duties  they  have  established  the  work 
done  by  the  missionary.  The  Sunday-school  has 
been  ever  blessed  by  God  in  the  pioneer  work  of 
the  Church.  Its  simple  essentials  of  organization 
and  equipment  have  easily  lent  themselves  to  the 
varying  conditions  of  life.  Its  social  life  has 
drawn  thousands  to  it  Its  special  appeal  for  the 
young  has  always  been  heard  by  some  earnest  souls. 
Its  marked  efficiency  in  bringing  children  and 
youth  to  a  confession  of  Christ  has  ever  com- 
mended it  to  God's  people.  Out  of  Sunday- 
schools  established  in  thinly  populated  regions  have 
sprung  thousands  of  churches,  strong  and  fruit- 
ful, themselves  transformed  into  powerful  agen^ 
cies  of  expansion.  In  the  experience  of  some  of  the 
leading  denominations,  for  every  ten  Sunday- 
schools  established  there  has  come  one  self-sup- 
porting church.  Hard  by  the  church  has  sprung 
up  the  school,  the  missionary  often  being  both 
preacher  and  teacher.  Says  a  recent  author, 
"Whenever  one  of  these  early  Presbyterian  preach- 
ers settled  he  first  prayed,  then  preached,  built  a 


70  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

church,  a  school  house,  and  spent  the  rest  of  his 
days  praying,  preaching,  teaching,  and  on  occasion 
fighting." 

As  population  grew  and  learning  advanced,  the 
college  was  established,  and  bore  its  testimony  to 
the  value  of  higher  things,  often  through  great 
tribulation  unto  a  blessed  fruitfulness.  Working 
through  these  human  agents  in  silent  and  resist- 
less power  has  been  the  Spirit  of  God.  From  Him 
has  come  the  vision,  the  faith,  the  courage,  the  en- 
terprise, the  initiative,  the  self-denial,  the  good  hope, 
the  compelling  love.  He  has  touched  church  and 
school  and  college  with  power  to  enlighten,  to 
heal  and  to  save.  The  wilderness  and  the  solitary 
place  have  been  made  glad,  and  the  desert  has 
blossomed  as  the  garden  of  the  Lord.  His  has 
been  the  problem,  His  the  solution,  to  Him  be 
all  the  praise. 

Questions  and  Hints. 


I  Maps 


To  the  successful  teaching  of  this  chapter  a  large 
map  of  the  United  States  will  be  of  the  greatest 
help.  Sketch  maps  should  be  made  by  members 
of  the  class  showing  the  location  of  the  Thirteen 
Colonies.  Another  should  show  the  United  States 
at  the  time  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase.  Another, 
at  the  time  of  the  Annexation  of  Texas.  Origi- 
nals may  be  seen  in  the  Century  Atlas,  Maps 
XVIII,   XIX,  especially  the  upper  map  XIX. 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization        Tl 

These  maps  do  not  always  show  the  exact  move- 
ment of  the  frontier  line,  but  they  do  show  the 
growth  of  the  frontier  problem. 

The  Phillipine  and  Porto  Eican  acquisitions 
are  not  here  represented,  because  of  the  lack  of 
space  and  time. 

1.  Name  the  chief  types  of  religion  that  first 
settled  America.     Where  did  each  begin  work? 

2.  What  was  the  problem  which  the  churches 
faced?  Discuss  briefly  the  difference  between 
civilization  and  religion.  Upon  what  does  our 
civilization  mainly  rest? 

3.  ]^ame  the  chief  agents  engaged  at  first 
How  did  they  meet  their  responsibility? 

4.  Describe  the  main  difiiculties  in  the  way  of 
evangelizing  the  frontier  at  first  encountered. 
With  what  spirit  were  they  met?  What  may  be 
the  good  effects  of  attacking  obstacles  ? 

5.  Give  a  sketch  of  Francis  Makemie.  What 
type  of  worker  did  he  represent?  Give  an  illus- 
tration of  the  evangelistic  use  of  a  college.  Who 
was  the  representative  traveling  evangelist  of  the 
18th  century?  Can  you  give  an  estimate  of  the 
value  of  his  work  ?  Give  an  estimate  of  the  value 
of  the  itinerant  preacher. 

6.  What  motives  carried  population  West  of 
the  Alleghanies  after  tiie  Revolutionary  War? 
How  did  the  invention  of  the  steam  engine  aid 
evangelization  in  the  West?  Give  some  account 
of  Sunday-school  missions  in  the  early  evangeli- 


72  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

zation  of  the  West  Let  representatives  of  each 
denomination  in  the  class,  or  others  specially 
appointed,  present  a  brief  report  on  Sunday-school 
missions  in  each  church. 

•  7.  Give  a  brief  account  of  how  religion  spread- 
over  the  great  Western  plains.  What  permanent 
work  did  the  missionaries  do  here  ? 

8.  Give  a  brief  narrative  of  Whitman's  win- 
ning the  Oregon  region.  How  long  did  it  take 
Protestant  Christianity  to  spread  from  the  Atlantic 
to  the  Pacific? 

9.  What  regions  are  yet  to  be  won  in  detail? 
Locate  them  definitely  on  the  map. 

10.  Discuss  the  characteristics  of  frontier  work- 
ers. Can  you  give  illustrations  from  recent  litera- 
ture showing  these  qualities  in  action  ?  Let  some 
one  here  tell  of  the  Sky  Pilot,  of  Shock  in  the 
Prospector,  and  of  Dr.  Luke  of  the  Labrador. 

11.  Carefully  estimate  the  work  of  the  home' 
missionary,  its  quality,  its  conditions,  its  results, 
its  rewards.  How  have  believers  aided  in  fron^ 
tier  work  ?  Why  has  the  Sunday-school  been  use- 
ful  ?  Of  what  value  are  schools  and  colleges  on  the 
frontier  ?  To  whose  blessing  is  the  conquest  of  the 
frontier  due  ? 

What  impression  as  to  the  nature  of  frontier 
work  does  this  chapter  make  upon  you  ?  As  to 
its  importance  ?  Would  this  be  a  good  place  for 
you  to  invest  your  life  ?  Is  the  Lord  Jesus 
pleased  with  your  decision  as  to  your  life-work  ? 


The  Advance  Guard  of  Civilization       73 
Is  he  calling  jou  to  the  frontier  ?     Will  you  go  ? 

Books  of  Refeeence. 

Any  standard  history  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada. 

The  Leavening  of  the  ISTation.     Clark. 

Winning  of  the  West.     Eoosevelt. 

Minute   Men   of   the   Frontier.     Puddefoot 

Home  Missionary  Heroes,  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Home  Missions. 

Heroes  of  the  Cross  in  America.     Shelton. 

At  our  Own  Door.     Morris. 

The  Story  of  the  Churches.  Each  denomina- 
tion in  separate  volume.  Baker  &  Taylor  Com- 
pany. 

The  Sunday  School  Man  of  the  South.  Mo- 
Cullagh. 

Life  of  Paxson.     Paxson. 

Leaflets  from  Denominational  Home  Mission 
Societies  or  Boards. 


IV 

The  Stranger  Within  Our  Gates:  The  Immi- 
grant. 

Since  1492  in  ever-increasing  numbers  almost  ^'  ""P^s. 
every  nation  in  the  world  has  been  contributing 
sons  and  daughters  to  make  America  populous  and 
rich.  The  great  races  of  earth  are  represented — 
Caucasian,  Mongolian,  Malayan,  Negro,  Indian. 
Representatives  of  non-Christian  religions  are 
found  in  the  Japanese,  Chinese,  East  Indian,  Mo- 
hammedan. Corrupt  Christianity  is  represented 
by  Armenians  from  Syria,  the  Greek  Church  from 
Russia  and  Greece,  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
from  Italy,  Portugal,  Spain,  Austria,  Germany, 
France,  Belgium,  Ireland,  Cuba  and  Mexico.  Two 
hundred  years  ago  the  Negroes  were  savages  in 
Africa.  The  Hebrews  make  a  class  to  themselves. 
Protestants  have  come  to  us  from  England,  Scot- 
land, North  Ireland,  Holland,  Denmark,  Norway, 
Sweden,  Switzerland,  and  Germany. 

The  following  statistics  are  of  interest  as  show-  2.  Numbers 
ing  facts  concerning  our  foreign  bom  population. 
They  are  taken  from  Strong's  Social  Progress  for 
1905: 

Races  are  represented  as  follows: 

'  Caucasian 66,809,196 

Negro 8,883,994 

Indian 300,412 

Mongolian 114,189 

75 


76 


The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 


Different  religious  creeds  are  represented  below, 

most  of  whom    (except  Protestants)    are  foreign 

born : 

Protestants 67,223,000 

Koman  Catholics 12,117,406 

Jews 1,044,U00 

Mohammedans 15,000 

Others 421,000 

The  following  exhibit  shows  the  number  of  our 

foreign  born  population  in  1900  from  the  seven 

ehief  sources  of  supply : 

Germany 7,832,681 

Ireland 4,981 ,047 

Canada 1,132,762 

England 2,146,271 

Sweden 2  084,842 

Norway '787,836 

Italy 732,421 

Of  interest  is  the  following  analysis  of  immi- 
gration arriving  in  the  United  States  in  year 
ending  June  30,  1907. 


-o 

w 

^ 

C9 

3 

□0 

« 

J3 

^ 

)|-i 

t» 

<s> 

o 

■9" 

^5 

5  c 

^g 

aS- 

0)   M 

IS 
o 

9 

•a 
a 

si  o 

a  K 

03  O 

m5 

H 

& 

oa 

oa 

P^S 

929,976 

138,344 

5,829 

337,573 

873,923 

36 

The  tide  of  immigration  ran  highest  in  1907, 
when  it  reached  a  total  of  1,285,349.  In  1908 
it  fell  off  to  782,870,  and  in  1909  to  751,786. 
This  decrease  was  in  large  measure  due  to  the 
business  depression  following  the  panic  of  1907. 


The  Immigrant.  77 

During  the  year  ending  June  30,  1909,  400,392 
persons  emigrated  from  the  United  States,  of 
whom  225,802  were,  emigrant  aliens. 

(1)  Several  causes  have  combined  to  move  these   3    what 
immigrants    from   their   birthplace    to   new    and  Brought 
strange  conditions.      In  various  ways  they  have  These  Peo- 
learned  to  think  that  America  is  only  another  name  pie  Here  ? 
for  opportunity.   At  home  they  have  lived  on  small 

farms  with  little  or  no  hope  for  enlargement.  As 
cost  of  living  increases,  they  have  scant  oppor- 
tunity to  enlarge  their  incomes,  and  so  added  pov- 
erty comes.  The  need  for  laborers  and  the  high 
price  paid  for  work  make  a  strong  call  to  them. 
They  have  heard  of  the  tens  of  thousands  of  acres 
of  good  farming  lands  free  to  the  actual  settler,  or 
for  sale  at  a  trifling  cost.  They  have  been  told 
something  of  the  great  cities  calling  for  men  in 
every  line  of  work;  of  the  railroads'  hungry  de- 
mand for  laborers ;  of  the  vast  fields  laden  with 
rich  harvests  waiting  for  reapers ;  of  good  houses 
and  unheard  of  comforts  that  are  the  rewards  of 
frugality  and  industry.  To  this  land  of  what 
seems  to  them  universal  prosperity,  they  turn  their 
hearts  and  faces.  America  is  a  great  magnet  to 
them.  I 

(2)  Forces  at  work  in  their  native  places  have 
tended  strongly  to  drive  them  forth.  In  nearly  all 
the  European  nations  there  is  more  or  less  political 
disturbance  and  unrest.  The  old  order  and  the 
new  era  are  in  conflict,  and  no  one  knows  what  the 
morrow  may  bring  forth.  The  strife  in  Russia 
between  the  aristocratic  class  and  the  peasants,  the 
irreconcilable  enmity  and  strife  between  the  Turk 
and  the  Greek,  the  spread  of  socialism  in  Ger- 
many, the  unsettled  questions  between  Church  and 


T8  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

State  in  France,  the  universal  cry  of  the  poor  and 
the  oppressed  against  the  rich  and  ruling,  are  sam- 
ples of  the  political  questions  which  keep  men  un- 
easy. Everywhere  in  Continental  Europe  there  are 
signs  of  war.  Vast  armies  maneuver  annually, 
and  the  soldier  is  seen  in  every  community.  Each 
family  is  linked  by  law  to  the  army,  while  vast 
sums  are  being  spent  in  naval  rivalry. 

The  total  army  establishment  in  times  of  peace 
in  six  countries  is  seen  in  the  following  table: 

Men  Army  Budget 

Germany 620,000 224,500,000 

France 650,000 184  450,710 

Italy 240,000.... 65,000,000 

Austria 404.000 76,254,140 

Russia  1,200,000 253,750,000 

Great  Britain 255,000 137,296,000 

The  necessary  expenses  of  government,  the  sup- 
port of  an  idle  aristocracy,  and  the  maintenance 
of  huge  armies  and  navies  combine  to  increase 
the  burden  of  taxation  nearly  to  the  limit  of 
endurance. 

In  Central  Europe  the  population  is  so  dense 
that  the  struggle  for  existence  is  most  intense.  The 
population  per  square  mile  in  Great  Britain  is 
346 ;  in  Belgium,  589 ;  in  France,  188 ;  in  Ger- 
many, 269;  in  Austria,  226;  in  the  United 
States,  21. 

In  the  countries  whence  our  immigrants  came 
poverty  is  widespread  and  grinding.  The  follow- 
ing statement  from  Strong's  "Social  Progress," 
p.  89,  illustrates  the  difference  between  the  Ameri- 
can and  European  workingman  in  the  matter  of 
food:  "Dr.  E.  R.  Gould  finds  that  the  American 
workingman,  the  best  paid  workingman  in  the 
world,  is  also  the  best  fed;  and  although  it  costs 
more  to  employ  him  in  money,  he  produces  so  much 
more  work  because  of  the  high  standard  of  living, 


The  Immigrant.  79 

that  he  is  also  really  the  cheapest  workingman  of 
the  world.  From  Dr.  Gould's  data,  taking  100  as 
the  quantity  of  each  article  consumed  by  the  aver- 
age workingman  in  the  United  States,  the  follow- 
ing figures  would  represent  the  quantity  consumed 
by  the  average  European  workingman,  according 
to  the  average  consumption  of  the  British,  Belgian, 
German,  and  French  workmen  taken  together: 
Meat,  33;  lean  or  fat,  50;  eggs,  85;  butter,  100; 
flour,  100;  potatoes,  175;  sugar,  25;  coffee,  85." 

In  several  European  countries,  notably  in  Rus- 
sia, religious  persecution  is  practiced  to  such  an 
extent  that  a  man  cannot  worship  God  according 
to  the  demands  of  his  conscience  without  permis- 
sion from  the  civil  authorities,  and  in  some  cases 
not  at  all. 

(7)  It  appears  that  there  are  forces  at  work  now 
to  drive  men  from  home  to  America.  During  the 
last  half  of  the  19th  century  there  was  a  wonder- 
ful development  of  facilities  for  travel  by  sea  and 
by  land.  Great  railroads  penetrate  Europe  in  all 
directions,  making  it  comparatively  easy,  safe,  and 
cheap  for  a  family  to  get  to  a  seaport.  At  the 
wharves  in  every  European  seaport  immense  steam- 
ships wait  to  take  the  emigrant  across  sea.  One 
ship  has  been  known  to  carry  more  than  three 
thousand  emigrants  at  one  time  in  comparative 
comfort  and  perfect  safety.  Landing  at  one  of 
our  seaports  they  find  (statistics  of  1904)  some 
690  operating  companies  with  209,002  miles  of 
railroad,  whose  agents  vie  with  one  another  for 
the  privilege  of  carrying  the  immigrant  to  any  part 
of  our  land.  Says  a  prominent  periodical,  ^'In  this 
country  there  are  nearly  thirty  thousand  more 
miles  of  railway  than  in  all  the  seventeen  coun- 
tries of  Europe." 


80  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

4.  Recep-        When  an  emigrant  ship  nears  our  shores,  she 

toon  in  the  ^^^•^■^^^  f^j.g^  g^^p  ^^  ^-^e  quarantine  station  for  a  close 

United  .  ...    ^  /^,  ^  J-  .      • 

g^^^g  inspection  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  contagious 

disease.  He  is  then  carefully  examined  in  view 
of  the  following  law:  "Act  of  Congress,  Feb- 
ruary 20,  1907.  Section  2.  That  the  following 
classes  of  aliens  shall  be  excluded  from  admission 
into  the  United  States.  All  idiots,  imbeciles, 
feeble-minded  persons,  epileptics,  insane  persons 
and  persons  who  have  been  insane  within  five 
years  previous ;  persons  who  have  had  two  or  more 
attacks  of  insanity  previous;  paupers;  persona 
likely  to  become  a  public  charge;  professional 
beggars ;  persons  afflicted  with  tuberculosis  or 
■with  a  lothsome  or  dangerous,  contagious  disease; 
persons  not  comprehended  within  any  of  the  fore- 
going excluded  classes  who  are  found  to  be  and 
are  certified  by  the  examining  surgeon  as  being 
mentally  or  physically  defective,  such  mental  or 
physical  defect  being  of  a  nature  which  may 
affect  the  ability  of  such  alien  to  earn  a  living; 
persons  who  have  been  convicted  of,  admit,  be- 
ing convicted  of  felony  or  other  crime  or  misde- 
meanor involving  turpitude ;  poligamists,  or  per- 
sons who  admit  their  belief  in  the  practice  of 
poligamy ;  anarchists,  or  persons  who  believe  in 
or  advocate  the  overthrow  by  force  or  violence  of 
the  govemment  of  the  United  States,  or  of  all  gov- 
ernment, or  of  all  forms  of  law,  or  of  the  assassi- 
nation of  public  oflicials ;  prostitues,  or  women  or 
girlsj  coming  into  the  United  States  for  the  pur- 
pose of  prostitution,  or  for  any  other  immoral 
purposes ;  persons  who  procure  or  attempt  to  bring 
in  prostitutes  or  women  or  girls  for  the  purpose  of 
prostitution,  or  for  any  other  immoral  purpose. 


The  Immigrant.  81 

Persons  hereinafter  called  contract  laborers  who 
have  been  induced  to  migrate  to  this  country  by 
offers  or  promises  of  employment  or  in  consequence 
of  agreements,  oral,  printed  or  written,  expressed 
or  implied,  to  perform  labor  in  this  country  of 
any  kind,  skilled  or  unskilled;  those  who  have 
been  within  one  year  from  the  date  of  the  appli- 
cation for  admission  to  the  United  States  deported 
as  having  been  induced  or  solicited  to  migrate 
as  above  described;  also  any  person  whose  ticket 
or  passage  is  paid  for  with  the  money  of  another, 
or  who  is  assisted  by  others  to  come,  unless  it  is 
affirmatively  and  satisfactorily  shown  that  such 
person  does  not  belong  to  one  of  the  foregoing 
excluded  classes,  and  that  said  ticket  or  passage 
was  not  paid  for  by  any  corporation,  association, 
society,  municipality,  or  foreign  government, 
either  directly  or  indirectly ;  or  children  under 
sixteen  years  of  age,  unaccompanied  by  one  or 
both  of  their  parents,  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Secretary  of  Commerce  and  Labor,  or  under  such 
regulations  as  he  may  from  time  to  time  pre- 
scribe. 

"Provided,  That  nothing  in  this  act  shall 
exclude,  if  otherwise  admissible,  persons  convicted 
of  a  offence  purely  political,  not  involving  moral 
turpitude.  Provided,  further.  That  the  pro- 
visions of  this  section  relating  to  the  payment  of 
tickets  or  passage  by  any  corporation,  association, 
society,  municipality,  or  foreign  government,  shall 
not  apply  to  the  ticket  or  passage  of  aliens  in 
immediate  or  continuous  transit  through  the 
United  States  to  foreign  contiguous  territory. 

"Provided,  further.   That  the  provisions  of  this 


82  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land. 

section  relating  to  payment  of  tickets  or  passage 
by  any  corporation,  association,  society,  munici- 
pality, or  foreign  government  shall  not  apply  to 
the  tickets  or  passage  of  aliens  in  immediate  or  con- 
tinnons  transit  through  the  United  States  to  for- 
eign contiguous  territory.  And  proivded,  further. 
That  skilled  labor  may  be  imported,  if  labor  of  like 
kind  unemployed  cannot  be  found  in  this  country. 
And  provided,  further.  That  the.  provisions  of  this 
law  applicable  to  contract  labor  shall  not  be  held  to 
exclude  professional  actors,  artists,  lecturers, 
singers,  ministers  of  any  religious  denomination, 
professors  for  colleges  or  seminaries,  persons  be- 
longing to  any  recognized  learned  profession,  or 
persons  employed  strictly  as  personal  or  domestic 
servants." 

Landing  at  Castle  Garden,  New  York,  for  ex- 
ample, with  his  wife  and  children  and  all  his  sim- 
ple world  possessions,  he  faces  conditions  very 
different  from  what  he  ever  knew.  Being  from 
the  continent  of  Europe  he  cannot  speak  our  lan- 
guage, and  the  words  which  he  hears  about  him 
convey  to  his  sluggish  mind  no  ideas.  When  he 
comes  upon  the  streets  he  is  met  by  solicitors  of 
bar-rooms  and  other  evil  establishments,  and  a 
thousand  pitfalls  are  in  his  path.  Perhaps  he  is 
met  by  some  kinsman  or  friend  who  shows  him 
where  to  get  lodging  and  helps  him  to  find  work. 
Now  and  then  he  is  met  by  the  same  employment 
agent,  ready  to  send  him  inland  to  farm  or  factory. 
His  condition  is  pitiful  indeed.  He  stands  be- 
tween the  old  life  and  the  new.  The  wide  ocean 
separates  him  from  friends  and  from  the  only  life 
he  has  known.  After  awhile  the  immigrant  de- 
cides that  he  will  become  a  citizen  of  our  Republic. 


The  Immigrant  83 

He  must  then  go  before  a  United  States  court  and 
make  oath  that  it  is  his  "intention  to  become  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  renounce  forever, 
all  allegiance  and  fidelity  to  every  foreign  prince, 
potentate,  state  and  sovereignty  whatever,  and  par- 
ticularly all  allegiance  and  fidelity  to  the"  country 
from  which  he  comes.  At  the  end  of  five  years 
from  his  landing  he  may  get  his  naturalization 
papers  on  the  following  conditions :  That  he  make 
oath  to  a  United  States  court  that  he  came  to  this 
country  before  he  was  eighteen  years  old,  and  has 
lived  here  ever  since ;  that  he  is  — ■  years  old  and 
for  more  than  three  years  has  intended  to  become  a 
citizen ;  that  he  prove  by  three  witnesses  that  he 
has  lived  in  the  United  States  five  years  at  least, 
and  in  a  certain  State  for  one  year;  that  he  ha3 
been  a  man  of  "good  moral  character,  attached  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  well  dis- 
posed to  the  good  order  and  happiness  thereof" ; 
that  he  is  not  an  anarchist ;  that  he  has  not  violated 
the  law  concerning  the  admission  of  aliens ;  that 
he  will  support  our  Constitution;  and  that  he  re- 
nounces all  allegiance  to  every  foreign  sovereignty. 

The  influence  of  this  embryonic  citizen  will  be  5  The 
determined  chiefly  by  his  history  and  character.  J^'^^*'^ 
With  scant  political  education  and  training  in  the 
privileges  and  duties  of  citizenship,  he  is  likely  to 
become  an  easy  prey  of  the  political  manager,  who 
finds  an  effective  way  of  controlling  his  vote.  Be- 
fore he  can  add  strength  to  the  State,  he  must  be- 


84  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land      ' 

come  assimilated.  Many  old  ideas  and  prejudices 
must  be  surrendered.  By  a  process  more  or  less 
rapid  and  thorough,  he  becomes  like  the  men 
around  him.  The  habits  of  thought  and  action 
bred  into  him  during  generations  in  the  Eastern 
world  must  be  broken  and  the  habits  of  the  West- 
ern world  must  dominate  him.  He  becomes  Occiden- 
talized.  As  he  enters  more  into  the  new  life,  he  is 
captured  by  its  freedom  and  its  optimism.  He 
thinks  as  he  pleases,  he  expresses  his  opinions  with 
perfect  independence,  and  he  goes  where  he  likes 
without  challenge  or  passport  Asked  as  to  his 
condition  and  prospects,  he  promptly  replies,  "All 
right !"    He  has  been  Americanized. 

This  man  with  others  like  him  has  a  moral  in- 
fluence also  that  needs  to  be  noted.  Though  he 
may  be  able  to  read  and  write,  he  probably  does 
neither  to  a  large  extent — certainly  not  at  first. 
If  he  has  come  from  a  land  where  the  Greek  or 
Roman  Church  is  dominant,  it  is  certain  that  his 
moral  education  is  defective.  Distinctions  between 
right  and  wrong  are  dull,  for  he  has  not  read  the 
Bible  carefully  and  has  trusted  the  priest  to  make 
moral  decisions  for  him.  Finding  himself  free 
here  he  is  apt  to  give  rein  to  passions  long  re- 
strained or  to  find  new  channels  for  their  exces- 
sive indulgence.  Tempted  by  the  promise  and 
glitter  of  new  things,  he  easily  falls  into  sin.  Long 
used  to  the  light  wines  and  beer  of  his  native  land, 
he  is  easly  tempted  to  drink  heavily  of  our  stronger 


The  Immigrant  85 

liquors.  He  has  brought  with  him  th©  Continental 
view  of  Sabbath-keeping  and  uses  the  Lord's  Day 
for  physical  recreation  and  amusement.  Long  ac- 
customed to  regard  woman  as  his  inferior,  he  with 
difficulty  learns  the  American  idea  of  purity  and 
equality  in  his  treatment  of  her.  His  own  charac- 
ter is  not  the  sole  sufferer  from  his  moral  weakness. 
As  a  member  of  a  community  of  men  much  like 
himself,  he  helps  to  perpetuate  and  propagate  his 
moral  defects  until  his  immorality  becomes  a  con- 
tagion in  his  vicinity.  It  is  well  enough  to  assimi- 
late him  to  our  thought  and  life,  to  strip  from  him 
his  Continental  and  Oriental  garments  and  customs 
and  clothe  him  in  Occidental  freshness,  to  teach 
him  the  genius  of  American  life,  but  there  is  a 
higher  step  yet  to  which  he  must  be  led.  We  must 
Christianize  him.  Perhaps  the  last  element  of  the 
old  life  to  disappear  will  be  the  religious.  Amer- 
ica prescribes  to  him  no  creed.  The  church  here 
simply  offers  him  the  Christ  "and  says,  "Follow 
Him." 

We  easily  discover  three  processes  through  6.  Method 
which  we  must  take  our  brother.  He  must  be 
taught — information  must  be  imparted.  He  must 
be  induced  to  lay  his  life  out  along  new  lines — ■ 
his  reformation  must  be  effected.  His  character 
must  be  remodeled — 'his  transformation  must  be 
secured. 

Some  wise  plan  must  be  devised  for  distribut-  d-)  T^istxi- 

,  bution. 

mg  immifirrants   more   widely   over  tne   country. 


S6  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

The  present  tendency  is  for  them  to  settle  near 
I^ew  York.  The  following  table  shows  their  con- 
centration. During  the  year  ending  June  30, 
1907,  the  following  five  States  received: 


Immigrants 

New  York 386,244 

Pennsylvania 230,906 

Massachusetts 85,583 

New  Jersey 70.665 

Connecticut 84.641 

These  five  state  received 808,039 


Sixty-four  out  of  every  one  hundred  immigrants 
in  that  year  stopped  within  three  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  of  New  York  City.  That  means  that  the 
mining  and  manufacturing  section  is  receiving  the 
lion's  share. 

The  following  table  is  equally  interesting.  Dur- 
ing this  same  year 


Immlgtants 

South  Carolina  received 2,913 

North  Carolina  received 390 

Oklahoma  received 438 

Indian  Territory  received  , 829 

Georgia  received 779 

These  five  States  received 5,349 


This  means  that  tiie  South,  which  has  vast  areas 
of  unimproved  farming  lands  and  immeasurable 


The  Immigrant  87 

undeveloped  resources,  is  receiving  the  fewest  num- 
ber of  immigrants.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
wider  distribution  would  hasten  the  new  citizen's 
development  and  would  be  helpful  to  the  whole 
country. 

Undoubtedly  the  ;first  service  to  perform  for  (2)  Work 
our  new  brother  is  to  help  him  to  get  hon- 
orable, wholesome,  instructive  work.  Hitherto 
his  labor  has  been  drudgery  and  all  work, 
toil.  With  his  fnitiation  into  the  life  of  an  Amer- 
ican workman,  he  needs  to  b©  taught  its  freedom, 
its  self-respect,  its  masterfulness,  and  its  gladness. 
We  need  to  make  it  diflScult,  if  not  impossible, 
for  him  to  be  long  idle. 

The  American  free  public  school  is  the  supreme  (3)  Sctioois 
opportunity  for  the  immigrant  child  to  become 
quickly  and  thoroughly  Americanized.  During 
the  year  ending  June  30,  1907,  a  total  of 
138,344  children  of  foreign  birth  under  four- 
teen years  of  age  entered  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  In  a  very  short  time  they  enter  our 
schools  by  the  thousand.  Here  they  quickly  learn 
to  read,  write  and  speak  our  language,  and  by 
contact  with  our  native  bom  children  they  learn 
our  customs.  They  in  time  become  the  teachers 
of  their  parents  at  home. 

The  Christian  church  has  striven  to  do  her  duty  (4)  The 
to    these    one-time    strangers.     At    the    principal 
ports   of   entry   there   is   a   gracious   opportunity 
for   various   persons   and    societies    appointed   by 


88  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

the  different  denominations  to  receive  and  wel- 
come them.  When  they  remain  permanentlj 
in  the  cities,  they  naturally  settle  in  the  quar- 
ter where  their  fellow-countrymen  reside.  Hero 
the  churches  endeavor  to  follow  them.  In  many 
cases  visitors  call  at  their  homes  to  become 
acquainted  and  to  invite  them  to  their  churches. 
They  seek  to  he  of  real  service,  often  bringing 
sweet  relief  in  cases  of  hunger,  nakedness  and 
sickness,  and  often  saving  the  unsuspecting  from 
the  snares  laid  for  them  by  the  wicked.  In  many 
cases  where  a  particular  colony  is  large  enough,  a 
native  pastor  is  employed  to  visit  the  homes  and 
to  preach  in  the  church  and  chapels  especially 
huilt  for  them.  In  this  work  the  Sunday-school 
is  especially  useful.  Here  the  children  are  regu- 
larly taught  the  Bible  itself  vsdth  its  blessed  heal- 
ing and  up-building  truths,  to  sing  the  sweet  songs 
of  Zion,  to  reverence  the  Lord's  Day,  to  pray,  and 
to  rejoice  together  in  its  brightness.  From  these 
schools  they  take  good  literature  in  their  native 
tongues  and  in  English  back  to  their  homes,  where 
its  silent  work  goes  on  daily.  The  circulation  of 
especially  written  tracts  and  leaflets  is  carried 
on  extensively. 

(5)  In  all  forms  of  work  certain  considerations 
must  be  kept  steadily  in  view.  It  is  always  and 
everywhere  desirable  to  break  up  the  solidarity 
which  results  from  the  establishment  of  "quar- 
ters," where  old  habits  of  thought  and  old  preJM- 


The  Immigrant  89 

dices  are  kept  alive.  Many  of  these  opinions  and 
customs  are  inconsistent  with  American  citizen- 
ship, to  say  nothing  of  Christianity. 

(6)  In  order  to  do  the  most  effective  service, 
it  is  best  for  the  worker  to  understand,  not  only 
the  American  point  of  view,  but  that  of  the  for- 
eigner also.  Next  to  a  competent  knowledge  of 
the  Word  of  God,  skill  in  its  use,  and  a  pure 
Christian  character,  the  establishment  of  this  point 
of  contact  is  of  the  highest  value.  What  a  straight 
road  to  an  Italian's  heart  is  some  bit  of  accurate 
knowledge  as  to  his  condition  and  prospects  at 
home. 

(V)  In  all  this  work  there  is  an  enormous 
demand  for  genuine  sympathy.  With  what  long- 
ings do  these  strangers  turn  hearts  back  across 
the  sea  to  the  home-land !  Loneliness  seizes  upon 
them.  Poverty  hinders  progress.  Temptations 
eome  thick  and  sharp.  Curiosity  about  their  hab- 
its is  natural  and  to  a  certain  degree  is  proper. 
We  cannot  refuse  to  pity  them.  But  Jesus  Christ 
loves  them  with  infinite  yearning.  Into  this  love 
^  we  must  enter  and  in  their  joys  and  sorrows  we 
must  sympathize.  We  must  shake  ourselves  free 
from  national  prejudices,  must  strangle  our  pride 
of  birth  or  station,  and  humble  ourselves  that  we 
may  lift  them  up. 

Information   truly   he  must   have.     The    only  "^   ^is 
freedom  denied  to  any  man  in  our  beloved  country  nSd^™^ 
ifs  freedom  to  be  ignorant  and  to  do  wrong.     Intel- 


90  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

ligence  is  not  only  the  safeguard  of  liberty,  it*  is 
the  very  fountain  from  which  it  flows.  Knowl- 
edge must  be  so  abundant  and  so  insistent  that 
no  man  can  remain  ignorant,  even  if  he  wishes 
to.  Such  must  be  the  supremacy  of  law  in  our 
land,  that  a  man  must  at  least  maintain  the  sem- 
blance of  right  conduct  The  law  can  indeed  re- 
strain the  wicked  man  and  force  him  to  reforma- 
tion. But  neither  information  nor  reformation 
can  give  him  a  new  heart  and  cause  him  to  think 
right,  to  feel  right,  and  to  do  right  Reformation 
to  American  ideals  and  habits  is  indeed  desire- 
able;  but  his  supreme  need  is  to  be  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  his  mind,  that  he  may  prove 
what  is  the  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will 
of  God. 

a  A  Great      Perhaps  in  the  history  of  the  world,  there  has 
Elxperiment  i,  i  •  i       • 

never  been  sucn  an  experiment  made  m  state- 
building  as  we  in  America  have  been  making  for 
a  hundred  years.  Stop  and  think.  For  all  these 
long  years  racial  types  have  been  coming  to  us 
freely,  bringing  in  their  fundamental  natures  all 
the  racial  differences  implanted  by  God  and  in- 
tensified by  suffering  and  isolation.  Here  Cau- 
casian, Indian,  Malay,  Mongolian,  and  Negro  meet 
and  become  brothers.  To  our  welcoming  shores 
have  come  national  types  from  every  land  on  earth, 
developed  by  the  influence  of  peace  and  war  and 
fixed  for  ages.  To  these  have  been  added  types 
of  individuals,  with  all  the  differences  resulting 


The  Immigrant  91 

from  temperament  and  education.  And  still  they 
come,  joining  types  which  are  distinctly  American. 
What  is  to  he  the  resultant  ultimate  type  ?  Here 
they  are — ^German,  French,  Russian,  Italian, 
Irish,  Hollander,  English,  Turk,  Chinese,  Indian, 
Japanese,  l^egro,  Hindu  and  Esquimo,  New  Eng- 
lander,  Virginian,  New  Yorker,  frontiersman, 
heathen,  Romanist,  Protestant.  Some  of  the 
best  and  wisest  men  in  the  land  look  upon 
this  experiment  in  assimilation  with  anxiety. 
Will  our  institutions  stand  the  shock?  Surely 
there  is  enough  here  to  make  us  thoughtful  and  to 
arouse  us  to  utmost  exertion. 

Up  to  the  present  the  results  surely  have  clearly  Jesuits 
justified  the  experiment.  A  swift  glance  over  the 
brief  life  of  our  nation,  recalls  type  after  type 
of  noble  manhood  and  womanhood,  quickened, 
strengthened,  and  beautified  by  America's  trans- 
forming touch.  No  section,  scarcely  any  consid- 
erable community  in  the  land,  has  failed  to  feel 
the  impetus  to  industry  and  the  improvement  in 
educational  science  and  art,  given  by  some  son 
adopted  from  an  alien  house-hold.  There  is  a 
growing  opinion  that  further  legislation  is  needed 
in  order  to  protect  our  institutions  against  the 
lowest  types  of  immigrants,  while  we  invite  the  en- 
trance of  the  highest  No  doubt  this  will  be 
done  in  due  time.  On  the  whole  the  outlook  is 
hopeful. 


92  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

lo.  The  In  Jerusalem  for  the  Day  of  Pentecost  God 
^^ture  gathered  "Jews,  devout  men  from  every  nation  un- 
der heaven."  This  new  Jew,  this  new  pentecostal 
type  of  manhood,  hegan  at  once  to  perfect  and 
perpetuate  itself  through  the  proclamation  of  the 
truth.  Is  it  too  much  for  us  to  believe  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  may  be  gathering  in  our  good  land 
"men  from  every  nation  under  heaven,"  that 
through  the  renewing  and  unifying  power  of  his 
Spirit  a  new  type  of  manhood  may  go  forth  to 
bring  the  nations  to  His  feet? 

Questions  and  Hints. 

1.  What  races  are  represented  in  American  pop- 
ulation ?  What  religions  ?  What  part  of  Europe 
do  the  Roman  Catholics  chiefly  come  from  ?  The 
Prostestants  ? 

2.  What  racial  type  is  most  numerous  in  Amer- 
ica ?  Compare  in  numbers  Roman  Catholics  and 
Protestants  ?  Why  so  many  Jews  ?  So  few 
Chinese  ?  What  country  supplies  the  largest  num- 
ber of  immigrants  ?  Why  is  this  ?  What  per  cent 
of  the  whole  number  of  immigrants  in  1907  were 
under  fourteen  years  of  age  ?  What  impression 
does  the  per  cent  of  illiteracy  make  upon  you? 
What  was  the  per  cent,  of  decrease  in  1909  ae 
compared  with  1907  ? 

3.  (1)  What  new  opportunities  draw  immi- 
grants here?  (2)  What  forces  drive  them  from 
home  ?     Can  you  add  others  ? 

4r.  Discuss    the    causes    for    excluding    aliens. 


The  Immigrant  93 

Describe  the  immigrants'  landing?  Here  clip- 
pings and  pictures  from  papers  and  magazines  will 
be  especially  helpful.  Upon  what  conditions  may 
a  foreigTier  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  ? 

5.  ^Vhen  does  he  become  ^assimilated  ?  What 
is  meant  by  "occidentalized"  ?  When  is  he  Amer- 
icanized ?     "Why  must  he  be  Christianized  also  ? 

6.  (1)  Discuss  the  problem  of  distribution. 
(2)  What  is  the  American  idea  of  work?  Why 
is  it  necessary  to  give  an  immigrant  work?  (3) 
What  effects  has  tibe  public  school  upon  his  chil- 
dren, on  him?  (4)  What  agencies  does-  the 
church  employ  in  reaching  after  him?  (5)  Why 
is  it  helpful  to  break  up  the  foreign  "quarters"  in 
the  large  cities?  (6)  Give  an  estimate  of  the  im- 
portance of  understanding  his  point  of  view.  (7) 
Wherein  lies  his  claim  to  sympathy? 

7.  What  is  his  supreme  need  ?     Why  ? 

8.  What  three  main  types  are  represented 
among  the  immigrants  ?  Is  this  mixture  a  proper 
cause  for  serious  thought  ?     Why  ? 

9.  What  has  been  the  result  of  the  mixture  in. 
the  main?  ISTame  several  foreign  bom  citizens, 
dead  or  alive,  who  have  done  our  country  distin- 
guished service  ?  Can  you  name  any  who  have 
done  harm  ? 

10.  What  do  you  think  of  the  idea  that  God 
is  making  here  a  new  type  of  manhood  to  evange- 
lize the  nations  ? 


94  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

11.  Name  some  duties  which  this  chapter  makes 
plain  to  your  church  ?  To  your  college  ?  To 
your  society  ?  What  privileges  ?  To  you  ?  Why 
not  establish  a  Chinese  Sunday-school,  or  teach  a 
class  ?  Italian  ?  Greek  ?  Cuban  ?  Mexican  ? 
Does  Christ  Jesus  want  you  to  invest  your  life 
here  ?  Write  out  three  good  reasons  why  he  does 
not  Write  three  good  reasons  why  he  does  ? 
Which  are  the  stronger?  What  are  you  going  to 
do  about  it? 

Books  of  Reference. 

Eeports  of  the  United  States  Commissioner  of 
Immigration. 

Emigration  and  Immigration,  by  R.  M.  Smith. 

Report  of  the  United  States  Industrial  Com- 
mission.    Vol.  15. 

Social  Progress  1905,  by  Josiah  Strong. 

Literature  from  your  Denominational  Board  of 
Home  Missions. 

Aliens  or  Americans  ?     Grose. 


A  Race  Problem  :  The  !N^egeo  in  the  South. 

The  origin  of  the  Negro  race  is  uncertain.  For  i.  origin 
ages  its  home  has  been  the  continent  of  Africa, 
with  its  11,403,000^  square  miles,  and  its  popu- 
lation of  148,669,000,  giviuj^'  an  average  of 
thirteen  persons  to  the  square  mile.  It  would 
not  he  accurate  to  say  that  all  these  people 
belong  to  the  ISTegro  race,  but  certainly  a  great  ma- 
jority are  of  this  family.  Most  of  the  colored 
people  in  the  United  States  are  descended  from 
ancestors  who  lived  on  or  near  the  west  coast  of 
Africa, 

Previous  to  their  transportation  to  America,  2.  Their 
they  were  sunk  in  very  low  forms  of  sav- 
agery. They  lived  in  tribes  with  little  or- 
ganization, and  inhabited  rude  huts  to  shel- 
ter them  from  the  heat  and  rain.  Their  food 
consisted  mainly  of  wild  fruit  and  such  game  as 
their  cunning  and  skill  with  rude  weapons  enabled 
them  to  take.  Their  idea  of  a  god  was  that  he 
was  always  angry  and  must  be  placated  with  sac- 
rifice. They  were  enslaved  by  superstition  and 
lived  in  abject  fear  of  evil  spirits.  Their  moral 
standards  were  low  in  the  extreme.  For  ages 
they  had  been  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  supply 
for  the  slave  markets  of  the  world. 

'Statistics  are  taken  from  Strong's  "Social  Progress,"  1905. 
95 


96  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

3.  Brought       g^  £jjj.  gg  ^g  records  show,   they  have  never 

Out  by  .  .  . 

Force  been  an  exploring,  or  emigrating,  or  colonizing 
race.  They  have  been  content,  on  the  whoie, 
to  remain  undisturbed  by  the  movements  of 
the  world  outside.  The  slave  trader  has  fol- 
lowed his  unholy  calling  until  the  present 
time  and  has  personally  or  through  his  paid  or 
impressed  agents  captured  the  natives  in  their  for- 
est homes  and  brought  them,  often  with  unspeak- 
able cruelty,  to  the  sea-coast,  where  other  slave 
traders  waited  to  carry  them  by  force  in  earlier 
days  amid  the  horrors  of  the  slave-ships  to  distant 
lands  for  sale. 

4.  Appeal-       jj^   ^]^^   middle    of   the    fifteenth   century    Ne- 

ance  ua  ,  "^ 

America  gro  slaves  were  annually  brought  in  thousands 
to  Europe.  In  1553  they  were  freed  in 
England.  The  Spaniards  brought  them  freely 
to  their  American  colonies,  and  in  the  year 
1619  a  Dutch  ship  landed  nineteen  ISTegroes 
at  Jamestown  in  Virginia.  Throughout  the 
whole  colonial  period  this  trade  was  regularly 
kept  up,  until  in  1YY5  it  is  estimated  that  there 
were  500,000  black  slaves  here,  a  number  equal 
to  19  per  cent  of  the  entire  population.  The  New 
England  colonies,  as  well  as  those  in  the  South, 
bought  and  sold  and  kept  slaves.  "Thousands  of 
negro  slaves  were  sold  into  "New  England,^  Boston 
merchants  engaged  in  the  Guinea  trade,  but  ISTew- 
port,  E.  I.,  was  the  great  center  of  this  traflSc." 
"The  following  advertisement  taken  from  the  Con- 

»See  Dorchester's  "Christianity  in  the  United  States,"  p.  223. 


A  Race  Problem  97 

nedicut  Gazette  (ISTew  Haven),  October  1,  1757, 
will  tell  the  story  of  the  African  slave  trade  in 
Connecticut  at  that  time:  To  he  sold:  Several 
likely  Negro  boys  and  girls:  arrived  from  the 
coast  of  Africa.  Samuel  Willis,  at  Middlctown." 
Many  reasons  combined  to  increase  their  numbers 
in  the  South,  of  which  two  were  the  growth  of  cot- 
ton raising  and  the  suitableness  of  the  climate. 

In  slave  days  the  Negro  as  a  rule  had  a  com-  ^-  condition 

^  .         p  Under 

fortable  house  to  live  in  and  was  well  clothed,  slavery 
His  food  was  plain  but  plentiful  and  whole- 
some. When  he  was  sick,  he  was  attended 
by  his  owner's  physician.  He  was  taught  the 
use  of  tools  and  was  forced  tO'  work  when 
he  showed  unwillingness.  Marriage  was  recog- 
nized, but  at  times  the  family  tie  w^as  broken 
and  its  members  sold  apart.  He  was  taught  the 
difference  between  right  and  wrong,  and  wrong 
doing  was  promptly  punished.  A  Christian  mas- 
ter usually  provided  religious  instruction  for  his 
slaves,  who  often  sat  in  his  church  and  listened 
to  his  'pastor.  Occasionally  they  were  taught  the 
elements  of  learning,  but  generally  they  were  illit- 
erate. 'No  apology  is  here  offered  for  human 
slavery.  Our  nation  is  absolutely  united  in  re- 
joicing that  the  institution  is  dead,  without  possi- 
bility of  resurrection. 

The  total  results  of  slavery  were  the  civilization,  q    ^otai 
in  thousands  of  cases  the  Christianization,  of  the  Results  of 
Negro.     He  did  not  rise  to  the  civilized  life  by     ^"^®^^ 


98  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

ages  of  struggle  and  suffering.  He  was  introduced 
suddenly  against  his  will  into  a  Christian  civiliza- 
tion. He  became  civilized  by  two  processes.  First 
he  was  forced  to  clothe  himself,  to  obey  the  law, 
to  work,  to  adjust  himself  to  a  state  of  society  of 
which  he  had  been  utterly  ignorant.  This  was 
civilization  by  compulsion.  Then  he  imitated  the 
institutions  and  customs,  good  and  bad,  of  his 
master.  In  this  he  has  always  been  expert.  Hero 
was  civilization  by  imitation. 
7.  What      American  citizenship  brings  with  it  both  the 

Emancipa-  ^'ioht  and  privilege  of  freedom.  It  generally  brings 

tion  Meant  the  right  to  vote.  Duties  and  privileges  are  both 
involved  in  it.  The  right  to  vote  implies  intelli- 
gence. The  privileges  of  citizenship  imply  grave 
responsibility  and  every  citizen  is  obliged  morally 
to  maintain  it  unhurt  and  to  improve  the  society  of 
which  he  is  a  member.  When  suddenly  freed  by 
military  decree  the  lN"egro  entered  at  once  into 
privileges  which  he  could  not  appreciate,  and  which 
in  numerous  cases  he  abused.  His  chief  addition 
to  the  high  civilization  which  he  received  by  imi- 
tation and  compulsion  was  his  power  to  do  physi- 
cal work,  which  was  no  small  contribution.  But 
he  had  no  power  to  improve  society  by  any  con- 

■'  tribution  of  thought  or  of  moral  energy.     He  was 

made  responsible  for  doing  what  he  could  not  do, 
and  his  very  situation  was  filled  with  cruelty. 

8.  Recon-  At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  in  1865  tlia 
social    life    of    the    South    was    shattered.      For 


A  Race  Problem  99 

ten  years  Congress  tried  to  reconstruct  Southern 
institutions  without  paying  much  attention  to 
Southern  opinion  or  social  conscience.  So  far  as 
the  relation  of  the  Negro  citizen  to  his  old  master 
^vas  concerned,  there  sprang  up  antagonisms,  sharp 
and  threatening,  and  covering  every  human  inter- 
3st,  political,  social,  industrial,  educational,  and 
religious.  Most  of  these  antagonisms  have  soft- 
Bned  Avith  time  and  experience,  especially  those 
having  to  do  with  education  and  religion  and  to  a 
considerable  degree  with  politics. 

The  discussions  and  experiences  of  the  past  forty  9.  some 
years  have  strongly  united  Southern  opinion  and,  ^^j^^ 
increasingly,  public  opinion  at  large  as  to  the  fol- 
lowing points : 

(1)  The  ISTegTo  will  continue  to  live  in  the 
South. 

(2)  The  average  ISTegro  is  inferior  to  the  aver- 
age white  man  in  initiation,  in  construction,  and 
in  administration. 

(3)  The  price  of  peace  is  separation,  with  spe- 
cial reference  to  all  educational,  social,  and  relig- 
ious affairs. 

(4)  There  is  an  increasing  class  of  'Negroes 
who  are  intelligent,  independent,  resourceful,  and 
genuinely  and  ethically  religious. 

(5)  There  is  a  large  criminal  class  of  ISTegroes, 
who  are  the  chief  source  of  the  race  troubles  in  the 
country. 


100  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

(6)  The  great  mass  of  the  Negro  population, 
still  living  in  the  rural  districts,  are  quiet,  con- 
tent, and  surely  improving  in  all  material  mat- 
ters. 

(Y)  The  religious  life  is  more  intelligent,  but 
it  is  still  far  too  emotional  and  unethical. 

lo.  Present  As  a  rule,  the  pure-blooded  Negro  is  a  fine  speci- 
men of  physical  strength.     He  is  capable  of  great 

(1^  Physical  ^j^^  prolonged  labor.  Many  think  him  lazy  by 
nature,  having  little  conception  of  the  real  mean- 
ing and  dignity  of  labor.  This  anecdote  illustrates 
his  love  of  ease.  A  Negro  farm  hand  was  found  by 
his  landlord,  asleep  in  the  field  under  a  shady  tree 
in  the  middle  of  the  afternoon.  Going  up  to  him, 
the  man  said:  "Wake  up,  Jim.  \\Tiat  is  the 
matter  with  you  ?"  "  'Tain't  nothing  the  matter 
with  me,  boss."  "Is  your  mule  sick  ?"  "No,  sir, 
boss.  Da  she  is  out  da  eat'n'  grass."  "Well, 
what  are  you  doing  here  then  ?"  "Boss,  I'se  just 
awaiting  here  for  de  sun  to  go  down,  so's  I  kin 
quit  work."  Until  subjected  to  great  poverty  and 
bad  conditions  as  to  food,  clothing,  shelter  and 
personal  purity,  he  is  remarkably  exempt  from 
disease. 

Some  investigators  claim  that  there  has  been  a 
notable  increase  of  consumption,  insanity  and  ven- 
ereal diseases.  In  the  cities  the  condition  is  accu- 
rately described  by  President  R.  R.  Wright: 
"Any  one  who  will  give  the  least  observation  to 


A  Race  Problem  101' 

this  matter  will  see  that  the  cities  are  the  hot-beds 
of  crime,  misery,  and  death  among  the  colored  peo- 
pie.  Here  they  are  huddled  together,  often  with 
two  or  three  families  in  one  room.  Without  em- 
ployment for  more  than  half  the  time,  they  are 
consequently  insufficiently  fed  and  poorly  clothed. 
When  sick  they  are  unable  either  to  employ  a  phy- 
sician or  to  buy  medicine.  At  least  twenty-five 
City  of  Savannah,  during  the  year  1894,  251  col- 
ored persons  died  without  medical  attention.  This 
being  thirty-three  and  one-third  per  cent  of  the 
total  number  of  deaths  among  these  people  for  that 
year.  About  sixty  per  cent  of  this  number  of 
deaths  were  children  under  the  age  of  ten.  Twen- 
ty-four thousand  of  the  52,000'  of  the  population 
of  Savannah  are  Negroes.  Hence  it  will  be  seen 
that  whatever  affects  these  people  affects  at  least 
nearly  half  the  population  of  our  chief  seaport. 
What  is  true  of  Savannah,  I  judge  to  be  approxi- 
mately true  of  all  of  the  cities  of  Georgia  and  of 
most  of  the  cities  of  the  South."  The  neglect  as 
to  medical  help  is  perhaps  overstated  as  to  general 
conditions.  In  spite  of  poverty  and  disease  the 
Negro  population  has  steadily  increased.  In  1800 
it  was  1,001,463 ;  in  1900,  8,833,994.  The  per 
cent  of  increase  was  13.5  between  1880^  and  1890, 
and  eighteen  per  cent  between  1890  and  1900. 
The  negro  population  grew  thirty-four  per  cent, 
in  twenty  years. 

'See  an  article  on  "The  Possibilities  of  the    Negro,"  In  Book- 
lover's  Magazine,  July  1903, 


102  The  Call  of  the  Home  Lam 

(2)  Mental  Here  conditions  differ  widely.  That  many 
Kegroes  have  high  mentality  there  is  no  sort 
of  doubt.  In  the  pulpit,  at  the  bar,  behind 
the  teacher's  desk,  with  the  artist's  pencil,  and  with 
the  poet's  pen,  and  in  technical  engineering  there 
are  many  instances  of  great  ability.  ^Doubt  as 
the  accuracy  of  this  increase  is  felt  by  some  be- 
cause of  alleged  defects  in  the  census  of  1890. 

It  is  believed  by  some  observers  that  the 
IN'egro  child's  mental  growth  is  normal  and 
satisfactory,  as  a  general  thing,  up  to  the 
beginning  of  adolescence,  and  that  subsequently 
it  is  not  normal.  Scientific  study  of  Negro 
psychology  is  lacking.  As  a  rule,  he  shows 
good  powers  of  memory,  poor  analysis,  strong 
emotions,  and  weak  will.  In  most  matters  his 
judgment  is  poor,  and  there  is  a  lack  of  inventive- 
ness. The  colored  man  is  a  great  lover  of  music, 
which  expresses  itself  in  song  and  in  certain 
rhythmic  movements  when  at  work.  As  a  rule 
they  are  light-hearted  and  happy.  Their  wit  is 
genuine,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  matchless  stories 
told  by  Mr.  Joel  Chandler  Harris.  Their  humor 
is  irresistible,  and,  after  all,  the  more  attractive 
because  of  its  unconsciousness.  Here  is  an  anec- 
dote of  an  old  colored  woman  whom  a  showman 
wished  to  secure  for  his  show.  Said  his  agent: 
"Aunty,  do  you  remember  George  Washington?" 
"Does  I  recomember  George  Washington?  W'y, 
laws-a-massy,  mistuh,  I  reckon  I  does.     I  orter, 

ifiee  foot  note,  p.  77. 


A  Race  Problem  103 

ortent  I?  Fer  I  done  nussed  him.  We  played 
together  evy  day  when  he  was  a  li'F  chile." 
"Well,  do  you  remember  anything  about  the  Revo- 
lutionary War  ?"  "G'way,  chile !  Yes,  indeed 
I  does,  honey.  I  stood  dar  lots  of  times, 
an'  seen  de  bullets  flyin'  aroun'  thicker'n 
rain-drops."  "Yes,  well  how  about  the  fall  of 
the  Roman  Empire  ?  Do  you  recollect  any- 
thing about  that?"  The  old  woman  took  a  long 
breath.  In  fact,  it  mounted  to  a  sigh.  She  re- 
flected for  a  few  moments  and  said:  "De  fact 
is,  honey,  I  was  purty  young  den,  an'  I  doesn't 
have  a  very  extinct  recomembrance  'bout  dat; 
but  I  does  'member,  now  dat  you  speaks  of  hit, 
dat  I  did  hear  the  white  folks  tell  about  hearing 
somep'n  drap."  The  nation's  progress  in  thought 
has  been  little  affected  by  the  JSTegro's  contribu- 
tion. The  progress  that  he  has  made  in  education 
is  truly  remarkable  and  full  of  hope  for  the  future. 
The  per  cent,  of  ]^egro  illiteracy  in  1880'  was  seV' 
enty,  in  1890,  fifty-seven;  in  1900,  forty-four,  a 
decrease  of  twenty-six  per  cent,  in  twenty  years. 

It  is  true  that  in  every  Southern  State  through 
public  or  private  provision  any  capable  and  ambi- 
tious colored  man  or  woman  can  get  a  fair  college 
education,  and  some  technical  training  beside. 
To  produce  these  remarkable  results  Southern  and 
Korthern  statesmanship  and  benevolence  have 
C5ombined.     Tens  of  millions  have  been  given  by 


104  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

individuals  and  churches  of  the  Korth,  and,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Booker  Washington^  "Since  1880 
$105,807,930,  have  been  spent  for  the  negro  schools 
in  the  former  slave  States.  In  the  school  year 
1870-80,  $2,120,485  were  spent  for  colored  schools 
and  in  1900-01,  $6,035,550,  an  increase  of  $3,- 
915,065,  or  almost  eighty-five  per  cent." 
(3)  Moral  Their  moral  condition  is  varied.  There  are 
clearly  discernable  three  classes.  At  the  bot- 
tom is  the  colored  criminal.  The  most  re- 
cent available  statistics"  show  that  in  the  United 
States  there  are  about  83,329  convicted  criminals, 
of  whom  24,277,  or  twenty-nine  per  cent.,  are  col- 
ored. It  is  from  this  class  that  crimes  against 
women  most  largely  originate.  There  is  need  for 
a  more  careful  study  of  the  ISTegro  criminal  and 
his  treatment. 

As  we  rise  in  the  scale,  we  see  the  great  middle 
class  of  people,  laborers  in  town  and  country. 
The  moral  advantage  is  with  the  countryman. 
With  this  class  the  chief  moral  delinquencies  are 
pettit  larceny,  impurity,  intemperance,  and  un- 
truthfulness. It  is  not  meant  that  these  immoral- 
ities are  universal,  but  that  they  exist  to  a  notice- 
able degree.  Its  moral  excellencies  are  especially 
cheerfulness,  industry,  patience,  and  hopefulness. 
There  is  still  another  class  composed  largely, 
though  not  exclusively,  of  educated  people,  who 

'Strong's  Social  Progress,  1905,  p. 146. 
=" Strong's  Social  Progress,  1905,  p.  98. 


A  Race  Problem  105 

are  truthful,  honest,  just,  pure,  and  good.  This 
class  is  steadily  increasing.  It  is  true  that  the 
low  moral  condition  of  the  rising  generation  is 
cause  for  serious  thought. 

Ever  since  his  emancipation  and  enfranchise-  C4)  PouticaJ 
ment,  the  Negro  has  voted  almost  solidly  with 
the  ETepublican  party.  His  ignorance  and  ven- 
ality made  him  the  prey  of  designing  poli- 
ticians. Entrusted  with  the  ballot,  he  has  too 
often  voted  without  intelligence  or  conscience. 
In  the  States  and  counties  where  he  has  made 
the  majority  of  voters,  he  has  misused  the  ballot 
to  such  an  extent  that  ruin  stared  the  people  in 
their  faces.  In  consequence  some  of  the  States 
have  disfranchised  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Ne- 
gro voters.  The  laws  do  not  make  it  impossible 
for  any  Negro  ever  to  vote,  but  they  put  a  pre- 
mium on  intelligence  in  the  voter  and  so  offer  a 
new  incentive  to  education.  These  laws  are  of  too 
recent  adoption  to  form  a  fair  judgment  as  to 
their  effects. 

Throughout  the  whole  Soufn  with  absolute  <^ 5)  social 
unanimity,  the  white  people  have  a  law  writ- 
ten and  unwritten,  that  in  all  social  matters 
there  must  be  no  mixing  of  the  races.  Severe 
penalties  are  provided  for  intermarriage,  and  swift 
ostracism,  if  nothing  more  serious,  is  visited  upon 
any  person  practicing  it.  Every  Southern  man  be- 
lieves that  this  separation  is  necessary  for  the  pro-- 
tection  and  perpetuation  of  white  blood  and  civi- 


106  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

lization.  Everywhere  in  the  South  the  posses- 
sion of  education  and  property  is  separating  the 
colored  people  into  classes,  just  as  it  does  else- 
where. Educated  colored  people  can  now  find 
satisfaction  for  their  social  desires  among  their 
own  people. 
(6)  indTis-  From  Virginia  to  Texas  for  generatioife  the 
*^"^  colored  people  have  made  up  the  laboring  class. 
The  ISTegro  is  at  liberty  to  enter  any  calling 
he  pleases  upon  fulfilling  the  ordinary  require- 
ments. "Prior  to  the  Civil  War,"  says  Ex- 
Governor  Lowry  of  Mississippi,  "there  was  a 
large  number  of  ISTegro  mechanics  in  the  Southern 
States;  many  of  them  were  expert  blacksmiths, 
wheelwrights,  wagon-makers,  brick  masons,  carpen- 
ters, plasterers,  painters,  and  shoe-makers.  They 
became  masters  of  their  respective  trades  by  reason 
of  sufficiently  long  service  under  the  control  and 
direction  of  expert  white  mechanics."  But  dur- 
ing this  period  he  was  mainly  engaged  in  agri- 
culture and  still  is  so  employed.  Up  to  quite  re- 
cent years  he  has  not  been  identified  with  labor 
unions,  but  now  the  tendency  is  toward  the  organi- 
zation of  colored  unions.  In  every  State  in  the 
South  remarkable  progress  in  industrial  educa- 
tion has  been  made,  and  thousands  of  Negroes 
have  been  carefully  trained  in  them  for  skilled 
service.  Dr.  Booker  Washington  has  estimated 
that  fifty-two  per  cent,  of  Negro  laborers  are  en- 
gaged in  agriculture,   and  that  "Mn  forty  years 

'strong's  Social  Progress,  1905,  p.  147. 


A  Race  Problem  107 

287,933  Negroes  have  acquired  control  of  farm 
land  in  the  South  Atlantic  States,  of  whom,  202, 
578  or  Y0.4  per  cent,  are  tenants,  and  85,355,  or 
29.6  per  cent,  are  owners  or  managers;  and  that 
the  total  value  of  the  Negro  farm  property  is  con- 
servatively estimated  at  $230,000,000." 

The  Negro  shows  naturally  strong  relig-  (ViReii^ous 
ious  tendencies.  Perhaps  his  chief  enjoyment 
is  in  the  exercise  of  his  religion.  There  is 
a  marked  tendency  among  them  to  separate  re- 
ligion from  morals.  It  is  mixed  with  suj)ersti- 
tion^.  Always  and  everywhere  it  is  emotional 
rather  than  intellectual  in  type.  Here  is  a  pict- 
ure of  a  religious  service  in  a  colored  country 
church  in  1896  in  an  Alabama  swamp.  A  white 
minister  with  friends  was  camping  on  a  lake  near- 
by for  fishing  and  hunting.  He  sent  word  far 
and  wide  that  he  would  preach  for  the  colored 
people  in  their  church.  Long  before  the  hour  for 
the  service  the  roads  and  paths  leading  to  the 
church  were  here  and  there  filled  with  people,  men, 
women  and  children,  in  wagons,  in  buggies,  in 
road  carts,  on  horse-back,  mule-back  and  afoot. 
When  the  preacher  arrived,  the  grove  about  the 
church  was  a  scene  long  to  be  remembered.  The 
people  gathered  in  groups  here  and  there.  All 
were  clothed  in  their  Sunday  best.  The  women 
were  gay  in  bright  colored  calico.  Entering  the 
church  the  minister  went  into  the  small  pulpit 
with  the  colored  pastor.     The  service  began  with 


108  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

singing,  which  soon  attracted  the  people  indoors 
until  they  filled  all  of  the  rude  benches.  To 
right  and  left  and  in  front  of  the  pulpit 
sat  the  older  men  and  women.  As  the  wor- 
ship proceeded  the  emotions  rose  and  found 
expression  in  low  murmurs  of  satisfaction, 
or  loud,  "Amens !"  of  approval.  The  congrega- 
tion was  strongly  responsive  when  the  minister 
arose  and  gave  out  his  text.  He  was  himself  a 
warm-hearted  man  and  was  keenly  susceptible  to 
his  surroundings.  The  situation  called  out  the 
best  that  was  in  his  mind  and  heart  and  conscience. 
As  he  got  well  into  his  subject,  the  older  men  and 
women  began  to  indioate  their  approval  by  swaying 
their  bodies  and  nodding  their  heads.  As  the 
preacher  warmed  to  his  work  the  congrfgaiion 
responded  eagerly.  Soon  a  low  moan  could  be 
heard, — a  sort  of  obligato  of  satisfaction — broken 
now  and  then  by  the  rhythmic  patting  of  the  feet 
and  clapping  of  the  hands.  To  the  right  one  said 
"Amen !"  which  was  answered  here  and  there  by 
exclamations  like  "Say  dat  agin"  "Dats  de  truth  !" 
"Hear  dat  white  man !"  "Amen !"  "Amen !"  And 
the  low  m-m-m-m-o-a-n  went  on.  The  preach- 
er's head  and  heart  were  now  afire.  Suddenly 
to  his  left  a  loud  cry  was  heard  above  all  the  rest. 
It  came  from  a  large  woman,  who  rent  the  air 
with  shout  after  shout,  throwing  her  arms  about 
her.  She  was  promptly  seized  by  three  sisters 
who  held  her  until  she  fell  exhausted  and  moau' 


A  Race  Problem  109 

ing.  On  went  the  preacher,  while  the  men  kept 
up  their  fervent  amens.  Soon  two  other  women 
in  different  parts  of  the  house  broke  loose  in  wild 
shouts  and  were  quieted  only  by  exhaustion.  The 
colored  pastor  in  the  pulpit  behind  the  preacher 
was  in  a  high  degree  of  joyful  excitement,  clapp- 
ing his  hands,  patting  his  feet,  and  shouting 
"Amen!  A-A-men"  The  climax  of  the  sermon 
was  now  reached.  The  people  were  simply  in 
ecstacies.  The  pastor  could  no  longer  contain 
himself  and  shouted  above  the  preacher's  excited 
tones,  above  the  groans  of  the  men  and  the  shouts 
of  the  women,  "Amen !  Amen ! !  Go  it,  doctor !  Go 
it."  The  doctor  did  his  best  and  soon  ceased  from 
exhaustion.  He  will  never  forget  the  eager  hand- 
shakes and  cordial  thanks  from  the  people.  Five 
months  afterward  he  met  one  of  the  leading  men 
of  that  church  in  the  town  making  Christmas  pui^ 
chases.  "How  are  you.  Uncle  Reuben,"  said  he. 
"I'm  well,  Doctor.  When  is  you  comin'  back  to 
see  us  ?  That  'ere  sermont  you  preached  is  a-gwine 
up  and  down  the  swamp  yet!" 

In  most  of  the  cities  throughout  the  South  at 
present,  one  can  easily  find  colored  church  build- 
ings well  constructed,  comfortably,  sometimes  hand- 
somely furnished,  well  warmed,  ventilated,  and 
lighted.  Their  congregations  are  well  dressed  and 
intelligent.  Their  ministers  are  men  of  classical 
education,  who  preach  with  dignity  and  quietness. 
Their  services  are  quiet  and  reverent.     Their  busi- 


110  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

ness  affairs  are  well  managed  and  their  work  is 

well  organized.     The  great  l!^egro  denominations 

conduct  their  affairs  with  intelligence  and  power. 

Their  benevolences  are  fairly  well  supported.  Their 

organic  work  is  carried  on  through  well  established 

and  effective  boards  and  societies. 

11.  Some      As  a  result  of  the  religious  teaching  of  the  !N"e- 

^  groes  before  the  Civil  War,  "In  1859  there  were 

468,000  Negro  church  members  reported  in  the 

South,  of  whom   215,000  were  Methodists,   and 

175,000  were  Baptists."' 

Amongst  the  N^egroes  there  are  to-daj,^ 

Denominations 27 

Organizations 24,572 

Church  edifices 21,146 

Seating  capacity 6,810,965 

Valuation $28,863,168 

Members 3,589,780 

Members  and  adherents 6,325,880 

Statistics  show  most  clearly  that  the  overwhelming 
majority  of  the  colored  people  belong  to  denomina- 
tions entirely  independent  of  white  control. 
12  The  Two  words  sum  up  our  duty  to  our  brother  in 
Need  black.  Christian  training.  Reformation  is  good  as 
far  as  it  goes,  but  the  Church  of  God  cannot  hope 
for  the  best  results  until  the  mass  is  lifted  up 
through  the  regeneration  of  the  individuals  com- 
posing it.  A  race  is  ordinarily  regenerated  by  its 
own  agents.  The  chief  agent  in  this  work  is  un- 
doubtedly the  colored  pastor.    At  emancipation  the 

i"The  Negro  Church,"  Atlanta  University  Press,  p.  29. 
''Stron  's "Social  Progress,"  190'),  p  149. 


A  Race  Problem  m 

Kegro's  church  was  the  center  of  his  whole  life. 
Here  he  worshipped  God;  here  his  children  went 
to  school.    It  was  the  meeting  place  of  his  political 
club,   and  his  social  recreation  was  found  here. 
The  very  center  of  his  church  life  was  the  preacher. 
His  influence  is  not  so  great  as  it  was  once,  because 
of  the  growth  of  general  intelligence.     This  man 
has  generally  natural  powers  of  leadership  which 
have  been  cultivated  by  long  practice.     His  rule 
has  been  autocratic  indeed.     Possessed  of  a  rude 
eloquence  he  has  swayed  the  people  through  pas- 
sionate appeals  to  their  prejudices  and  emotions. 
He  must  be  trained.     Out  of  ninety  answers  re- 
ceived by  an  investigator  from  colored  men  to  the 
question,    "What    is    the    greatest  need    of    our 
churches  ?"  fifty-four  replied,  "An  educated,  con- 
secrated ministry."     Progress  has  been  made,  but 
there  is  need  for  more  work.     There  are  now  some 
thirteen  theological    schools  for    JSTegroes  in  our 
country  with  368  students,  of  whom  sixty  are  col- 
lege graduates.     Some  plan  capable  of  wide  appli- 
cation is  needed  for  reaching  the  colored  pastors 
in  the  villages  and  rural  districts.     The  John  C. 
Martin    Education   Fund   was   founded   for   this 
purpose  and  has  done  incalculable  good. 

Close  by  the  preacher  stands  the  colored  teacher, 
sharing  his  opportunity  and  his  influence.  His  ac- 
cess to  the  children  gives  him  an  unequalled  oppor- 
tunity to  shape  life  at  its  beginning.  His  concep- 
tion of  his  calling  must  be  much  higher.      Too 


112  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

often  he  teaches  because  it  gives  him  influence  and 
money.  He  must  be  shown  the  real  nature  of 
his  calling  and  be  induced  to  make  every  effort 
to  form  character  while  he  imparts  knowledge. 

We  must  go  beyond  teacher  aijd  preacher. 
Upon  the  people  themselves  direct  and  pow- 
erful influences  must  be  brought  to  bear. 
There  are  many  colored  parents  w^ho  seek 
earnestly  to  do  their  duty  to  their  children ; 
but  nevertheless  there  are  multitudes  of  col- 
ored homes  without  any  conception  of  order, 
cleanliness  or  obedience.  The  children  are  turned 
into  the  street  to  grow  up  without  the  fear  of  God. 
There  -is  urgent  need  for  pure  and  wholesome 
home  instruction  and  training.  Fathers  need  to 
be  taught  their  responsibility  for  the  purity  of 
the  home  circle.  Mothers  must  learn  the  simplest 
lessons  of  order  and  cleanliness.  Children  require 
sound  instruction  as  to  their  relations  to  parents 
and  other  members  of  the  household. 

The  mass  of  colored  people  need  to  be  given  the 
education  of  the  head,  including,  besides  the  simp- 
lest elements  ofjearning,  grammar,  history,  hygiene 
and  civil  government.  They  need  to  be  taught  as 
far  as  human  skill  can  teach  them  to  hate  evil  and 
love  good,  to  restrain  evil  passion  and  to  give  pure 
love  an  open  way  for  growth.  Their  consciences 
must  be  awakened  to  the  demands  of  righteousness 
and  be  taught  to  condemn  all  unholiness.  Their 
wills  must  be  taught  to  act  according  to  the  d©- 


A  Race  Problem  113 

mands  of  an  enlightened  conscience.  Their  hands 
must  be  trained  to  useful  labor  and  made  skillful 
servants  to  an  enlightened  understanding,  an 
awakened  conscience,  and  a  renewed  will.  Attain- 
ment without  character  is  no  fit  ideal  for  this  life 
even.  The  subjection  of  their  lives  to  the  Bible  is 
at  once  their  supreme  need  and  our  highest  aim  for 
them. 

ISTo  new  methods  of  work  are  here  suggested.  14.  Methods 
The  free  public  school,  normal  and  trade  schools, 
the  Church  of  God  with  its  preaching  and  teach- 
ings— these  are  the  mighty  agencies  which  under 
the  blessing  of  God  are  equal  to  the  redemption 
of  the  American  Negro  from  ignorance  and  sin. 
With  these  actively  at  work  the  future  is  hopeful. 
Without  them  or  any  one  of  them  confusion  will 
come  upon  us  and  our  children. 

The  people  who  make  the  opinion  and  control  15.  ACom- 
the  life  of  our  country  must  in  some  way  occupy  p^j^^^'^^' 
the  same  view-point.  That  view-point  must  be  the 
cross  of  Jesus  Christ.  Looking  upon  the  vast  en- 
terprise with  Christ's  eyes,  with  Christ's  love,  and 
with  Christ's  patience,  we  shall  go  forth  with  con- 
fident hope  for  the  redemption  of  the  American 
colored  man. 

Questions  and  Hints. 

1.  Wliat  is  the  home  of  the  jSTegro  race?  Its 
population  ?  Whence  did  most  of  the  colored  peo- 
ple now  in  America  come  ? 


114  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

2.  Describe  their  condition  before  tliey  were 
brought  out  of  Afraca.  What  can  you  say  of  their 
religion  ?  Why  do  you  suppose  Africa  has  alwaya 
furnished  so  many  slaves? 

3.  How  did  the  colored  people  come  to  America  ? 

4.  Who  first  brought  them  ?  When  did  they  ar- 
rive in  Virginia  ?  Who  brought  them  there  ?  What 
share  had  ISTew  England  in  ISTegro  slavery  ?  Why 
did  the  South  get  most  of  them  ? 

6,  Discuss  carefully  their  condition  during  slav- 
ery. 

5.  Wliat  were  the  total  results  of  slavery  ?  How 
was  the  !NegTO  civilized  ? 

Y.  Discuss  the  Negro's  fitness  for  citizenship  at 
emancipation. 

8.  How  did  the  Civil  War  affect  the  social  life 
of  the  South  ?  How  did  Congress  try  to  recon- 
struct it?  What  antagonisms  sprang  up  between 
his  old  master  and  the  freed  Negro? 

9.  \^^iat  seven  matters  are  said  to  be  settled  now  ? 
Discuss  these  matters  in  detail. 

10.  (1)  Describe  the  Negro's  physical  condi- 
tion. What  two  causes  woric  against  his  health  ? 
Describe  the  effect  of  city  life  on  his  mortality? 
Why  is  he  healthier  in  the  country  ?  What  is  the 
present  Negro  population  in  the  United  States  ? 
How  rapidly  has  it  grown  ? 

(2)  Name  some  of  his  chief  mental  traits? 
Give  a  good  typical  illustration  of  your  own  of 
Negro  humor  or  wit.     Describe  his  progress  in 


A  Race  Problem  115 

intelligence.      What  is  his  present  per  cent,   of 
illiteracy  ? 

(3)  What  three  classes  as  to  morals  are  there? 
Describe  each  class. 

(4)  Describe  his  political  state.  Why  have  so 
many  been  disfranchised  ? 

(5)  Describe  his  social  condition.  Why  do 
Southern  people  practice  social  separation  ? 

(6)  Who  make  the  laborers  of  the  South  ?  What 
is  his  chief  occupation?  Has  he  progressed  in- 
dustrially ? 

(7)  What  are  some  of  the  chief  characteristics 
of  the  ISTegro's  religion?  Describe  the  service 
held  in  the  swamp.  What  other  type  may  be 
seen  ?  How  is  the  church  work  of  the  colored  de^ 
nominations  conducted  ? 

11.  Give  some  account  of  the  ITegro's  religious 
life  as  shown  by  statistics.  Explain  wh;^  most 
"Negro  churches  are  independent  of  white  con- 
trol. 

12.  What  is  our  duty  to  them?  What  is  the 
key  to  betterment  ?  Give  an  estimate  of  the  preach- 
er's power  ?  What  influences  are  at  work  for  his 
improvement?  Why  is  the  teacher's  work  so  im- 
portant ?  "What  is  his  relation  to  the  character  of 
the  people  ?  Why  must  work  be  done  among  the 
people  directly? 

13.  What  can  schools  do  ?  What  can  the  church 
do?  Tell  something  of  the  work  of  your  church 
for  the  IsTearoes. 


116  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

14.  What  is  the  common  view-point  ?  Is  public 
opinion  uniting  at  it? 

What  can  you  do  for  the  Kegro's  betterment? 
Are  you  doing  it  ?  Can  you  help  to  unify  public 
opinion  ?  Did  you  ever  teach  in  a  colored  Sunday- 
School  ?  Did  you  ever  speak  to  a  Negro  about  his 
personal  salvation  ? 

Books  of  Refebence. 

Up  From  Slavery.     Booker  T.  Washington. 

The  Future  of  the  American  ISTegro.  Thomas 
I^elson  Page. 

The  Problems  of  the  Present  South.  Murphy. 

Reports  of  U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Education. 

Pamphlets  on  Various  Phases  of  the  Subject — ' 
Published  by  the  Atlanta  University,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Souls  of  the  Black  Folk.  Dli  Bois. 

The  Evangelization  of  the  Colored  Race  in  the 
United  States;  A  Concensus  View.  Presbyterian 
Committee  of  Publication. 

The  Publications  of  Various  Denominations. 

An  Era  of  Progress  and  Promise.  W,  N. 
Hartshorn,  85  Broad  Street,  Boston,  Mass.  This 
is  the  most  valuable  recent  book  on  work  for  the 
Nejrroes. 


VI 

Redeeming  a  City  :     City  !Mjssions. 

There  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  worlJ  i.  no  cities 
when  there  were  no  cities.  Man  first  lived  alone  in  ^^^^ 
the  country.  Then  several  families  lived  close  to- 
gether because  they  were  akin.  After  awhile  other- 
individuals,  for  personal  defense  or  various  social 
reasons,  settled  near  them,  and  soon  a  village  grew 
up.  From  natural  increase  and  from  the  increase 
due  to  accessions  from  outside  the  village  grew  to 
he  a  town.  From  the  same  causes  the  town  grew 
to  he  a  small  city,  and  the  small  city  grew  to  he  a 
large  city.  As  civilization  advanced,  commerce 
and  manufacture  and  the  needs  of  government 
drew  men  together  at  certain  strategic  centers  over 
the  face  of  the  earth.  "A  hundred  years  ago  three 
per  cent,  of  the  population  of  the  United  States 
was  urban ;  now  about  thirty-three  per  cent.  Then 
we  had  only  six  cities  of  8,000  inhabitants;  in 
1900,  we  had  515."  (Strong's  "Social  Progress," 
1905.) 

One  of  the  most  striking  facts  about  the  move-  2.  increase 
ment  of  the  world's  population  in  the  last  century  ^    ^^  ^^ 
was  the  increase  in  the  number  of  cities.     In  1890 
there  were  in  the  United  States  twenty-seven  cities 
of  100,000  inhabitants  and  over.     In  1900  this 
number  had  increased  to  thirty-eight.    In  the  same 

117 


118  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

period  the  cities  of  25,000  and  over  increased  from 
124  to  161. 

3.  Increase      \Yhile  the  number  has  been  increasing  rapidly 

the  growth  in  size  has  been  even  more  remarkable. 
"This  is  not  peculiar  to  our  new  civilizations. 
London  is  probably  2,000  years  old,  and  yet  four- 
fifths  of  its  growth  has  been  added  during  the  cen- 
tury just  past.  For  sixty  years  Berlin  has  grown 
far  more  rapidly  than  ISTew  York.  Paris  is  more 
than  four  times  as  large  as  it  was  in  1800.  Rome 
has  doubled  since  1870.  St.  Petersburg  has  in- 
creased nearly  threefold  in  seventy-five  years. 
Odessa  is  a  thousand  years  old,  but  nineteen-twen- 
tieths  of  its  population  has  been  added  since  1800. 
Calcutta  has  increased  460  per  cent  in  seventy 
years.  In  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa  we  find  this 
movement  of  population  from  country  to  city.  It 
is  a  world-phenomenon  and  is  due  to  a  redistribu- 
tion of  population."  (Strong's  "Social  Progress," 
1905.) 

4.  Business       Since  the  dawn  of  civilization  money  has  played 

'  a  most  important  part  in  the  affairs  of  individuals 
and  of  states.  It  must  remain  so  to  the  end.  It 
measures  values  and  is  a  universal  medium  of  ex- 
change. Its  possession  marks  the  presence  of  prop- 
erty  and  ordinarily  proclaims  the  superior  shrewd- 
ness of  its  owner.  One  of  the  dangers  of  our  times 
is  that  we  are  disposed  to  measure  a  man's  worth 
by  the  size  of  his  bank  account.  For  weal  or  for 
woe  the  world's  money  is  being  concentrated  in  the 


Redeeming  a  City  119 

large  cities.  Perhaps  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
the  world's  accounts  are  finally  paid  in  Lombard 
street,  London,  or  Wall  street,  New  York.  The 
following  table  shows  something  of  the  enormous 
wealth  represented  in  ten  cities,  September,  1902.^ 


Total 

Real 

Personal 

Income 

Estate 

Property 

New  York 

$249,184,086 

13,237,778,261 

$550,192,612 

Chicago- 

43,315,277 

259,254,698 

115,825,842 

Boston 

49,074,577 

925.037,500 

227,468,834 

Philadelphia 

48,887,684 

919,706,697 

1,649,799 

St.  Louis 

17,043,707 

342,825,544 

52,470,160 

Cleveland 

13,809,910 

143,823,490 

53,130,155 

San  Francisco 

10,398,;72 

25^9,682,092 

123,417,901 

Baltimore  - 

10  227,940 

258,804,425 

175,039,397 

New  Orleans 

9,544,183 

108,079,794 

87.594,075 

Louisville 

4,605,824 

90,200,000 

83,900.000 

Grand  Total 

$455,591,110 

$6,573,692,401 

$1,370,188,275 

"Of  the  aggregate  of  loans  made  by  the  national 
banks  on  September  15,  1902,  amounting  to 
$3,280,127,480,  the  amounts  outstanding  in  the 
banks  of  N'ew  York,  Chicago,  and  St.  Louis,  the 
three  central  reserve  cities,  was  $877,934,  942,"  ^or 
about  27  per  cent.  The  possession  of  these  vast 
sums  of  money  gives  the  cities  the  undisputed  con- 
trol of  the  business  of  the  land. 

Chiefly    because    the  cities  are    the    gathering  5,  concen- 
places  where  business  is  centered,  thither  go  men  Executive 
who  have  executive  skill.     The  young  man  on  the  Power 
farm,  who  has  the  intelligence  to  plan  his  work 
thoroughly  and  the  will-power  to  put  his  plans  to 
working,  soon  tires  of  the  daily  routine  and  hard 

'Strong's  "Social  Progress,"  1905. 


120  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

manual  labor  of  the  farm.  Going  to  his  nearest 
town  he  becomes  superintendent  or  manager  of 
some  company.  As  he  gains  skill  from  experience 
he  discovers  that  his  powers  will  bring  him  more 
influence  and  money  in  the  city.  Thus  it 
is  seen  that  it  is  an  inevitable  tendency  for 
the  city  to  absorb  the  executive  power  of  the 
country.  All  the  great  corporations  whose  busi- 
ness supplies  the  needs  of  a  nation  or  reaches  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  calling  for  brains  and  adminis- 
trative skill  of  the  highest  order,  are  located  in  or  ■ 
near  the  great  cities. 
6.  Manxifac-  Money  and  executive  skill  do  not  lie  idle.  When 
Centers  iTioney  is  invested  under  the  direction  of  brains  and 
skill  and  controlled  by  character  the  sure  result  is 
transformation  of  raw  material  into  finished  pro- 
ducts. Because  a  market  is  close  at  hand  and  trans- 
portation is  easy  these  manufactories  are  built  in 
or  very  near  the  great  cities.  In  1900  thirty-six 
per  cent,  of  the  manufacturing  establishments  in 
the  United  States  was  located  in  one  hundred 
cities.  They  had  fifty-one  per  cent,  of  all  capital 
invested  and  fifty-two  per  cent,  of  the  value  of 
products.  What  a  serious  interference  with  trade 
would  occur  if  the  factories  of  Boston,  ISTew  York, 
Philadelphia,  Pittsburg,  Chicago,  and  St.  Louis 
were  to  shut  down  for  a  few  months  ?  Millions  of 
people  would  be  throwTi  out  of  employment  and 
the  trade  of  the  country  would  be  paralyzed. 


Redeeming  a  City  121 

Where  products  are  to  be  moved  transportation  v.  Distrib- 
lines  will  be  found.  Cotton  pours  into  ISTew  Or-  centers 
leans  and  from  there  by  rail  and  ship  is  trans- 
ported to  the  great  manufacturing  centers.  It  is 
woven  into  cloth  and  distributed  again  throughout 
the  country.  At  certain  seasons  oranges  are  col- 
lected in  Jacksonville  or  Los  Angeles,  vegetables 
at  ISTorfolk,  fruit  at  Baltimore,  grain  at  Chicago, 
only  to  be  distributed  to  consumers  every  where. 
And  so  the  cities  become  the  purveyors  of  the  na- 
tion. 

It  is  to  our  cities  that  we  turn  to  see  the  amplest  8-  Educa- 
provision  for  the  education  of  all  the  children,  and  centers 
the  best  results  of  public  school  work.  Here  great 
crowds  of  children  throng  the  fine  buildings  to  be 
taught  by  trained  teachers,  working  with  the  best 
equipment  the  times  afford.  Here  millions  of  dol- 
lars are  annually  spent  in  the  war  on  ignorance. 
The  following  sums  were  spent  in  our  five  largest 
cities  for  schools  at  last  returns : 

New  York $36  899,189 

Chicago ]  1,517,870 

Philadelphia 4,330,661 

St.  Louis  3,318,900 

Boston 4,453,054 

In  recent  years  the  tendency  to  build  colleges  and 
universities  in  large  cities  has  been  marked.  Here 
magnificent  buildings  invite  thousands  of  eager 
youths  to  enter  fields  of  higher  learning  under 
conditions  favorable  to  research.  In  and  near  the 
great  cities  are  to  be  found  the  best  equipped  tech- 


Life 


122  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

nical  schools  of  all  kinds.  Here  scientific  theory 
may  be  illustrated  to  students  by  observation  in 
laboratory  and  shop.  Cities  are  becoming  more 
and  more  powerful  centers  of  learning,  affecting 
the  thought  and  life  of  the  whole  people. 
Social  In  the  cities  one  finds  every  phase  of  social  life 
intensified  and  enlarged.  In  the  crowded  streets 
and  houses  of  the  "Eastside"  and  in  the  quiet  free- 
dom and  elegance  of  "West  End,"  or  "Up  Town," 
may  be  studied  the  life  of  people  who  work  with 
their  hands,  or  who  spend  their  days  in  retirement 
and  ease.  People  of  the  same  nationality  settle 
in  the  same  section,  and  we  have  the  "Italian  Quar- 
ter" of  'New  York,  or  the  "French  Quarter,"  of 
ISTew  Orleans,  or  the  "Chinese  Quarter,"  of  San 
Erancisco.  The  "Foreign  Quarters"  of  the  cities 
of  the  East  and  ISTorth  and  West  are  matched  by 
the  "!N"egro  Quarter"  of  the  Southern  city.  The 
foreign  born  population  of  our  five  largest  cities 
was  as  follows  by  the  census  of  1900: 

New  York 1,270,080 

Chicago 587,112 

Philadelphia ^   •     295,340 

Boston 197,129 

St  Louis 111,356 

The  ^N'egro  population  of  our  five  largest  South- 
ern cities  is  as  follows : 

Baltimore ll'l^^l 

Memphis l'n\A 

New  Orleans ll'llt 

Atlanta tl'.ll 

Louisville 39,ld9 


Redeeming  a  City  123 

In  a  modern  city  one  may  study  the  idle  rich  or 
the  toiling  masses  of  workers ;  here  dwell  side  by 
side  the  employer  and  employee.  Here  indeed 
"the  rich  and  poor  meet  together,"  and  side  by 
side  work  out  their  destiny  for  good  or  evil.  Here 
we  are  brought  face  to  face  with  the  problems  of 
civil  government  in  their  acutest  and  most  per' 
plexing  forms.  Here  sanitation,  taxation,  the  suf- 
frage, public  utilities  and  education  require  the 
closest  thought  and  the  largest  action. 

Here  is  the  modern  "slum"  with  its  ignorance,  ic  The 
poverty,  sin,  lawlessness,  degradation  and  wretch- 
edness. Its  population  is  composed  partly  of 
native  Americans,  who  for  one  reason  or  another 
find  it  difficult  to  live.  Into  its  life  come  thous- 
ands of  foreigners,  drawn  together  by  common 
language  and  customs  and  held  in  the  merciless 
grip  of  poverty.  The  condition  of  the  people  is 
most  pitiful.  They  are  crowded  together  in 
houses  and  rooms,  too  small,  badly  ventilated, 
exposed  to  violent  extremes  of  weather,  making 
rather  a  place  to  sleep  and  eat  in  than  a  home. 
Here  food  is  scarce  and  often  of  a  very  poor 
quality.  The  clothing  worn  scarcely  covers  naked- 
ness in  summer  and  in  winter  is  poor  protection 
against  the  cold.  The  social  life  is  peculiar  to 
itself.  Families  are  frequently  large  and  so  crow- 
ded that  privacy  is  often  unknown  and  personal 
purity  is  constantly  endangered.  This  poverty 
eclipses  hope,  while  intemperance  and  prodigality 


124  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

tend  to  make  poverty  perpetual.  In  numberless 
cases  neglect,  depression  and  wickedness  have 
strangled  whatever  religion  existed,  and  have 
driven  the  people  into  opposition  to  the  Church. 
The  social  group  of  men  meets  in  the  corner 
saloon  where  the  work  of  the  day  and  politics  are 
discussed,  emphasized  by  profanity  and  illustrated 
by  obscenity.  The  recreation  of  the  grown  people 
is  provided  by  the  low  theater,  where  men  and 
women*  witness  lude  dancing  and  laugh  at  the 
joughest  of  jokes.  The  children  play  in  the  streets 
without  responsible  supervision,  absorbing  its  vul- 
garity, its  obscenity  and  its  profanity. 

11.  The  Re-      The  religious  life  of  a  great  modem  city  is  so 
Ugrionofthe  varied  that  no  general  word  will  characterize  it 

Each  city  must  be  studied  by  itself  and  in  detail 
ia  order  to  grasp  the  facts  securely.  There  are 
some  qualities  which  they  possess  in  common. 

12.  Division       There   is  a   marked   division   in   classes.     The 
of  Classes  "down-town"  church  is  composed  of  the  working 

people,  while  the  wealthy  and  educated  live  and 
worship  to  themselves  in  the  "up  town"  or  "west 
end"  district  Sometimes  this  division  is  along 
racial  or  national  lines.  When  the  Gospel  is  unhin- 
dered by  prejudices  it  tends  powerfully  to  make 
men  alike  in  their  opinions  and  tastes  and  charao- 
ter.  When  the  church  is  composed  exclusively  or 
chiefly  of  one  class  or  race,  there  is  a  powerful 
tendency  to  produce  and  perpetuate  certain  types, 
not  always  the  highest     The  ideal  church  is  com- 


Redeeming  a  City  125 

posed  of  all  sorts  of  people,  made  one  by  love  and 
obedience  to  Jesus  Christ. 

In  the  city  more  than  elsewhere  religion  con-  is.  Formal- 
forms  to  certain  recognized  rules,  and  expresses 
itself  in  fixed  forms  of  worship.  These  forms, 
while  agreeable  to  those  who  are  accustomed  to 
them,  tend  to  make  the  uninitiated  uncomfortable, 
and  often  make  it  difficult  for  the  Church  to  lay 
hold  firmly  upon  the  poor  and  ignorant. 

The  religion  of  city  people  is  in  spite  of  for-  i4.  Genu? 
mality  often  most  genuine.  It  is  constantly  sub-  ^°® 
jected  to  the  severest  tests,  which  purify  it.  It  is 
ever  exposed  to  the  sharpest  criticism,  and  is  thus 
purged  from  what  is  unessential  or  sinful.  It  is 
exercised  upon  objects  the  most  varied,  and  so  be- 
comes resourceful,  l^ew  demands  are  made  upon 
it  by  the  changing  conditions  of  the  modem  city 
and  so  it  becomes  enterprising.  ITo  more  genuine 
Christians  are  to  be  found  in  all  the  world  than 
can  be  met  any  day  in  the  heart  of  any  great  mod- 
em city. 

Because  of  the  religious  problems  presented  by  preachers 
the  city  and  because  of  the  unlimited  field  for  the 
most  fruitful  investment  of  all  the  powers  of  brain 
and  heart  and  conscience,  the  greatest  preachers 
of  the  world  are  found  in  the  large  cities.  Here 
the  great  masters  of  pulpit  eloquence  as  well  as  of 
executive  skill  sway  vast  multitudes  and  organize 
them  for  effective  service. 


126  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

16.  Head-      Throughout  America  there  is  no  board  of  any 
Quarters  for  j^rffe  denomination  that  is  located  outside  of  a 

Church         ~  -  , 

Boards  large  city.  Boston,  New  York  and  Chicago  are 
headquarters  for  the  Congregationalists  and  Bap- 
tists; Boston  and  New  York  for  the  Episcopali- 
ans; New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Pittsburg  for 
the  Presbyterians;  Baltimore  for  the  Romanists; 
New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Chicago  for  the 
Methodists.  Thus  city  brains  and  experience  and 
love  of  progress  control  the  workings  of  the  great 
churches. 
17.  orgran-  With  the  conditions  before  named  it  is  easy  to 
understand  that  in  the  cities  religious  life  is  most 
perfectly  organized.  Here  Jesus  through  his  dis- 
ciples has  entered  prisons  and  cleansed  them  and 
made  them  schools  for  teaching  useful  industry. 
Here  huge  hospitals  have  risen  under  Christian 
impulse  and  benevolence  for  the  care  of  the  un- 
fortunate and  the  cure  of  the  sick.  Here  Chris- 
tian science  is  erecting  better  houses  for  working- 
men  and  is  opening  public  playgrounds  for  liis 
children.  Here  through  organized  charity  mil- 
lions of  the  poor  are  fed  and  clothed,  nursed  in 
sickness  and  comforted  in  distress.  Here  through 
united  effort  the  powers  of  darkness  and  sin  are  re- 
strained in  thousands  of  ways.  Here  from  house 
to  house  in  fraternal  competition  workers  go  in 
search  of  neglected  children  to  bring  them  to  the 
Sunday-school,  and  trained  workers  are  ever  seek- 
ing lost  men  and  women  to  save  them. 


Redeeming  a  City  127 

Here  side  by  side  with  organized  virtue  and  is.  The 
goodness  stand  the  banded  hosts  of  evil.  The  city  and  siwumo 
seems  to  be  satan's  supreme  opportunity,  and  he  is 
using  it  well.  The  city  is  the  chief  field  of  en- 
deavor for  thieves  and  thugs.  The  saloon  with  its 
train  of  myriad  evils  is  most  unhindered  and 
brings  forth  its  deadliest  fruit.  Here  lewd  songs 
and  dances  tempt  men  and  women  to  impurity, 
and  licentiousness  walks  under  the  guise  of  decency. 
Here  the  gambler  revels  in  risk  and  finally  plunges 
to  his  ruin.  Here  hypocrisy,  lying  and  dishonesty 
seek  to  hide  themselves  in  the  noise  and  crowd. 
Sabbath  breaking  is  open  and  impudent.  Here 
men  are  caught  and  held  by  the  whirl  of  business 
and  the  seductions  of  pleasure  until  they  forget 
God  and  duty.  Here  ignorant  foreigners  dwell  in 
vast  multitudes  without  God  and  without  hope  in 
the  world.  Recently  there  seems  to  have  been  a 
veritable  tidal  wave  of  all  kinds  of  public  disr 
honesty  in  our  large  cities.  Men  are  false  to  high 
trusts  and  make  use  of  public  ofiice  to  enrich  them- 
selves, while  they  pass  for  respectable  citizens. 
Truly  in  the  city  sin  abounds  in  every  degree  and 
opposes  the  progress  of  the  truth  and  the  rule  of 
simple  goodness. 

In  America  the  city  is  growing  in  numbers  and  19.  The 
size  and  now  controls  the  business   of  the   con-  ^^^ 
tinent.     It  is  the  center  in  which  the  executive 
forces  of  the  day  are  collected.     In  it  are  the  men 
who  direct  the  affairs  of  the  Church.     Here  all  the 


Beal  Prob- 


128  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

social  problems  of  our  times  are  acute.  Here  the 
powers  of  sin  are  entrenched.  Here  the  battle 
rages  most  fiercely  between  organized  religion  and 
organized  sin.  What  the  result  shall  be  depends 
upon  the  means  used  and  the  agents  employed  to 
do  battle  for  God  and  right. 
20.  Scien-  The  demand  for  accurate  information  is  not  sat- 
^g^tion  isfied  until  each  city  has  been  thoroughly  and  sci- 
entifically investigated.  The  method  for  doing 
this  work  varies.  Sometimes  a  few  interested  and 
trained  investigators  undertake  it  patiently.  An- 
other method  is  for  a  committee  representing  the 
leading  denominations  to  be  appointed.  The  city 
is  carefully  districted  and  enough  intelligent  work- 
ers are  secured  to  carry  the  plans  through  and  to 
gather  results.  Here  are  some  of  the  questions  that 
should  be  asked.  Total  population?  Population 
by  districts  (or  wards)  ?  by  races?  by  denomina- 
tions ?  by  occupations  ?  School  population  ? 
School  enrollment  ?  School  attendance  ?  Per  cent 
of  illiteracy  ?  Cause  of  illiteracy  ?  ISTumber  of 
churches  ?  of  missions  ?  of  denominations  ?  Loca- 
tion of  churches  and  missions  on  map?  Seating 
capacity  of  churches  ?  Church  attendance  ?  At- 
tendance of  men  ?  Sunday-school  enrollment  ? 
Sunday-school  attendance  ?  Comparison  of  day 
school  and  Sunday-school  in  enrollment  and  in 
attendance  ?  Number  of  paupers  ?  Arrangement 
for  their  care  ?  l^umber  of  saloons  ?  Their  loca- 
tion on  map  ?    ISTumber  of  houses  of  prostitution  ? 


Redeeming  a  City  129 

Their  location  on  map  ?  Efforts  to  reach  this  class  ? 
Religious  work  for  prisoners  ?  Estimate  and  locate 
the  greatest  religious  destitutions  of  the  city  ?  Is 
an  adequate  effort  being  made  to  reach  them  ?  Is 
the  kind  of  effort  proper?  Wliat  is  the  duty  of 
your  denomination  in  this  case  ?  of  your  church  ? 
What   is   your    duty?^ 

To  say  that  preaching  the  Gospel  is  the  sovereign  21.  The 
remedy  for  these  evils  is  to  speak  the  truth  but  in 
the  most  general  terms.  To  name  the  Church  of 
Christ  as  the  agent  for  this  high  duty  is  to  deal 
in  generalities.  The  Gospel  is  to  be  preached  by 
the  Church.  Is  there  nothing  more  to  be  said  ? 
The  Gospel  is  a  system  of  truth  and  the  Church 
is  an  organism  specially  designed  by  God  to  relate 
this  truth  to  the  life  that  now  is  as  well  as  that 
which  is  to  come. 

First  amongst  the  constructive  religious  forces  22  Preacii- 
in  the  city  is  the  regular,  faithful  preaching  of  ^jf^^ii 
the  truth  by  trained  preachers  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit.  The  open  church  with  its  strong  sermon, 
ennobling  praise,  its  up-lifting  prayer,  its  cor- 
dial welcome  for  rich  and  poor  alike  is  still  blessed 
by  God  as  the  mightiest  agency  for  saving  men. 
Personal  work,  organized  bands  and  boards  and 
various  societies  are  efficient  helpers,  but  nothing 
should  be  allowed  to  diminish  our  respect  for  and 
confidence  in  scriptural  preaching. 

'This  method  was  applied  to  Nashville,  Tefln.,  and  suburbs,  with 
a  population  of  102,900  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  J.  E.  McCuUoch. 
See  his  book  "The  0-oen  Church  for  the  Unchurched.' 


130  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

23.  In  Tents  Experience  is  teaching  us  that  there  are  multi- 
tudes that  will  not  come  into  a  church.  It  be- 
comes necessary  to  go  out  after  them.  In  some 
of  the  cities,  notably  in  Philadelphia,  effective 
campaigns  have  been  planned  by  holding  preaching 
services  in  tents  in  vacant  lots  in  the  most  crowded 
districts.  This  movement  has  extended  to  other 
cities,  as  ^N'ew  York,  Baltimore.  It  has  won  its 
right  to  be  a  permanent  method  of  making  the  Gos- 
pel known, 
24,  Special  Within  the  last  two  or  three  years  special  evan- 
^^^^  gelistic  services  have  been  held  in  many  cities  with 
blessed  results.  For  months  before  the  advent  of 
the  evangelists  the  religious  forces  of  the  city  art 
trained  for  work.  The  city  is  carefully  districted, 
and  a  central  church  is  selected  for  special  services 
in  each  district.  Strong  preachers  tell  the  story 
of  salvation,  re-enforced  by  effective  singing  and 
persistent  personal  work.  To  bring  those  who  are 
interested  to  a  decision  for  Christ  and  to  gain  ac- 
cess to  them  for  further  personal  work,  cards  are 
distributed  by  the  workers,  to  be  signed  by 
these  interested,  collected  at  the  close  of  the 
meeting  and  given  out  to  the  pastors.  In  con- 
nection with  these  tent  meetings  and  special  evan- 
gelistic efforts,  the  active  co-operation  of  Christian 
men  and  women  is  needed  in  advertising,  in  seek- 
ing the  unconverted,  in  instructing  inquirers,  in 
singing,  and  in  financing  the  work. 


Redeeming  a  City  131 

One  of  the  most  powerful  agencies  in  the  hands  25.  The 
of  the  Church  for  the  salvation  of  a  city  is  the  school 
Sunday-school.  The  old  idea  of  this  school  has 
proven  inadequate  to  the  task  imposed  upon  it.  It 
must  now  be  under  some  responsible  control,  thor- 
ougly  organized  into  departments, — Primary,  in- 
cluding the  Cradle  Roll  and  Beginners'  Class; 
Junior;  Intermediate;  Senior;  ^Normal;  Home; 
Missionary.  Its  instruction  must  be  graded,  pro- 
viding for  progressive  teaching  in  memorizing  the 
Bible ;  Bible  History ;  Bible  Doctrine ;  Bible  Geo- 
graphy; Bible  Literature.  Its  worship,  which  in- 
cludes its  reading  of  the  Bible,  its  prayer,  its 
praise,  and  its  offerings,  must  be  interesting,  ele- 
vating, and  spiritual.  Its  methods  must  be  digni- 
fied, practical,  tested  and  adapted.  Its  great  domin- 
ating two-fold  object  must  be  kept  ever  in  view — 
to  bring  souls  to  Christ  and  build  them  up  in 
Christ.  The  modern  city  school  is  equipped  with 
a  specially  designed  building,  which  is  provided 
with  suitable  furniture,  with  maps,  charts,  litera- 
ture, and  whatever  else  may  help  to  promote  its 
purpose  in  existence. 

In  all  the  chief  cities  of  America,  and  in  scores  26.  The 
of  the  smaller  ones,  the  evangelical  churches  unite  ^^^^^o^ 
in  the  support  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation and  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion. This  powerful  and  progressive  work  of  but 
little  more  than  a  half  century's  growth  has  ad- 
mirably adapted  itself  to  the  physical,  social,  in-j 


132  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

tellectual  and  spiritual  needs  of  the  young  men  and 
young  women.  It  affords  an  unhindered  oppor- 
tunity for  religious  work  of  every  kind.  In  its 
secretaryship  is  to  be  found  a  life-Avork  worthy 
of  the  best  of  our  young  men  and  women. 
27  Day  A  powerful  ally  of  the  Church  in  the  uplift  of 
School  the  city  should  be  the  public  day-school.  This 
institution  of  the  State  draws  to  itself  by  the  mil- 
lion people  of  every  class  and  nationality.  In  many 
places  in  addition  to  intellectual  training  it  offers 
courses  in  manual  training  and  in  domestic  eco- 
nomy. Into  its  very  heart  the  Bible  should  be  put 
as  the  foundation  on  which  our  civilization  rests. 

28.  visita-       J-q.  many  of  our  cities  organization  exists  to 

'  promote  friendly  visiting.  Thus  persons  volun- 
tarily band  themselves  together  to  visit  in  a  purely 
friendly  way  the  homes  of  the  poor,  of  the  unfor- 
tunate, of  the  sick,  and  of  strangers.  This  agency 
can  be  used  more  extensively  than  in  the  past  to 
extend  the  influence  of  Christianity.  In  many 
instances  trained  nurses  are  employed,  who  may 
become  powerful  witnesses  to  the  healing  grace  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

29.  Settle-       In  most  of  our  large  cities  there  are  companies 
ments  ^^  persons  who  for  philanthropic  or  Christian  rea- 
sons live  together  in  settlements  to  which  the  people 

•  of  the  neighborhood  may  look  for  social  enjoyment, 
for  helpful  counsel  and  for  comfort.  They  are 
provided  with  reading  rooms,  games,  baths,  kitch- 
ens, gymnasia  and  other  appliances  designed  for 


Redeeming  a  City  133 

their  purposes.  They  all  no  doubt  do  good,  but 
tliose  are  most  to  be  commended  that  are  openly 
Christian  and  seek  to  make  Christ  known  when- 
ever possible. 

To  the  shame  of  our  civilization  it  becomes  30.  Rescue 
necessary  to  establish  homes  for  the  rescue  of 
women,  who  through  temptation  have  lost  their 
chastity.  These  institutions  have  been  greatly 
blessed  by  God,  especially  in  reaching  women  who 
have  not  been  hardened  in  sin.  Thousands  have 
been  thus  reclaimed  and  given  back  to  society  to 
live  usefully  and  happily. 

One  of  the  most  powerful  and  successful  agen-  31.  The 
cies  now  at  work  amongst  the  ignorant  poor  and  ^^y*^°° 
sinful  classes  of  the  city  is  the  Salvation  Army. 
Originating  in  England  not  far  from  a  quarter  of 
a  century  ago  it  has  spread  widely  throughout  the 
cities  of  the  world.  It  consists  of  a  great  army  of 
Christian  workers,  most  of  whom,  perhaps,  are 
the  fruits  of  its  own  labors,  who  under  a  certain 
form  of  strict  discipline  give  themselves  with  wond- 
erful zeal  and  self-denial  to  testifying  for  God  in 
halls  and  on  the  streets.  They  conduct  rescue  mis- 
sions, boarding  houses,  industrial  establishments, 
and  farms  for  the  protection  of  those  who  come  un- 
der their  influence. 

As  you  have  estimated  the  place  and  influence  of  32.  a  City 
the  city  in  our  modern  life,  have  seen  something  and  You 
of  the  forces  of  good  and  evil  contending  for  its 
subjection,  and  have  measured  the  efforts  that  are 


134  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

being  made  for  its  redemption  to  God,  have  you 
asked  yourself  the  question,  "What  claims  hfiB 
Jesus  upon  me  for  the  investment  of  my  life  in 
an  effort  to  make  his  Gospel  'the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation'  in  my  city  ?" 

Questions  and   Hxnts. 

1.  How  did  cities  originate  ?  Gives  some  ac-- 
count  of  the  origin  of  the  city  near  or  in  which 
you  live.  Do  you  know  of  a  city  that  has  perished  ? 
Why? 

2.  Give  some  account  of  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  cities  in  the  United  States?  In  your 
own  State  ? 

3.  Compare  the  growth  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  and 
Atlanta,  Ga.     Why  the  difference  ? 

4.  What  influence  have  cities  on  business  ?  What 
is  your  trade  centre  ?    WTiy  ? 

5.  Why  do  men  of  executive  power  go  to  the 
cities  ?  Do  you  know  of  such  cases  ?  What  re- 
sults ? 

6.  Why  are  cities  the  centres  of  manufacturing  ? 
WTiat  is  made  in  your  city  ? 

Y.  Why  do  cities  become  distributing  centers  ? 

8.  Estimate  the  influence  of  cities  on  education  ? 
Is  this  influence  wholesome  ?  Why  were  or  were 
not  you  educated  in  a  city?  How  did  it  affect 
you? 

9.  Why  do  races,  nationalities  or  classes  settle 


Redeeming  a  City  135 

together  in  cities  ?  What  effect  has  this  on  its  life  ? 
Describe  a  visit  which  you  have  paid  to  a  certain 
"quarter"  of  a  city. 

10.  Describe  the  general  conditions  existing  in 
a  slum.     Make  your  own  definition  of  a  slum. 

11.  Why  is  it  difficult  to  describe  the  religious 
life  of  a  city  ? 

12.  Is  it  good  for  the  life  of  the  churches  in  a 
city  to  be  divided  into  classes  ?     Why  ? 

13.  What  is  apt  to  be  the  effect  of  a  formaJ 
church  life  on  those  who  are  outside  it?  Would 
formality  be  an  improvement  on  some  conditions 
which  you  have  seen  or  heard  of  ? 

14.  What  tests  help  to  make  the  city  religious 
life  truly  genuine  ?  ]^ame  one  or  more  distin- 
guished Christian  workers  or  thinkers,  who  were 
trained  in  a  city.  Can  you  trace  the  influence  of 
the  city  on  their  lives  ? 

15.  Why  do  the  great  preachers  go  to  the  cities  ? 
Is  your  answer  worthy  of  you  and  them  ?  Is  their 
course  justifiable  ? 

16.  Why  are  the  great  denominational  boards  or 
societies  located  in  the  cities  ?  Where  are  those  of 
your  own  church  ?  What  would  be  the  probable 
effect  of  their  removal  to  the  country  ? 

lY.  Why  are  religious  activities  better  organized 
in  the  city  than  elsewhere  ? 

18.  What  forms  of  sin  seem  to  thrive  most  in 
cities  ?     Why  ? 


136         The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

19.  Carefully  estimate  the  real  religious  pro- 
blem of  the  city. 

20.  Give  in  outline  an  analysis  of  the  religious 
condition  of  the  city  that  you  know  best. 

21.  What  is  the  general  remedy? 

22.  Give  an  estimate  of  the  influence  of  preach- 
ing. 

23.  "What  are  the  general  effects  of  tent  work? 

24.  Lay  out  a  plan  for  an  evangelistic  campaign 
in  your  city. 

25.  Give  somewhat  in  detail  the  advantages  of 
the  Sunday  School  in  city  work.  What  is  your 
school  doing?  Are  you  trying  to  help  or  to  hin- 
der? 

26.  What  is  the  peculiar  sphere  of  the  Young 
Men's  and  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  ? 

27.  How  may  the  public  school  become  an  ally 
of  religion?     Is  it  such  in  your  town? 

28.  What  is  friendly  visiting  ? 

29.  If  you  have  the  opportunity,  visit  a  settle- 
ment. Describe  the  chief  lines  of  work  there 
done.  Is  Jesus  Christ  directly  made  known 
through  it  ? 

30.  Do  you  know  anything  of  the  Crittenden 
Homes  for  fallen  women  ? 

31.  Make  a  visit  to  the  nearest  Salvation  Army 
headquarters  and  thoroughly  investigate  the  work. 
Make  a  detailed  report  on  what  you  see.  Estimate 
its  value. 

32.  What  definite  thing  can  you  do  for  the  re- 


Redeeming  a  City  137 

demption  of  tlio  men  and  women  of  your  city? 
Will  you  do  it?     Are  you  doing  it  now? 


vn 

A  Problem  of  Isolation  :   The  Mountaineers 
OF  THE  South. 

From  northern  ]^ew  York  to  the  foot  hills  of  i-  Their 

1  •     Home 

iNorth  Georgia  and  Alabama,  in  the  general  di- 
rection of  northeast  and  southwest,  with  scarcely 
a  break  in  the  mighty  chain  stretches  the  Appalach- 
ian System  of  mountains.  At  its  heart  is  the 
primitive  granite.  Its  sides  are  covered  with 
grass,  bushes,  and  trees.  Its  valleys  are  fertile 
and  most  beautiful  to  look  upon.  From  these 
heights  the  waters  flow  into  the  Great  Lakes,  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  or  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  In  their 
depths  are  hidden  immeasureable  treasures  of  iron, 
coal,  copper,  zinc,  lime-stone,  marble,  pyrites,  slate,, 
salt,  oil,  with  here  and  there  a  dash  of  gold. 
Across  them  a  dozen  or  more  gi'eat  railroads  have 
built  their  lines  into  the  grain  fields  of  the  West, 
while  shorter  lines  are  helping  to  bring  all  parts 
of  this  favored  region  close  to  market  and  are 
opening  their  vast  resources  in  raw  material  to 
the  enterprise  and  science  of  man.  On  the  tops 
and  sides  of  these  great  mountains  there  are  beau- 
tiful hotels  and  splendid  sanatoriums  for  the  pleas- 
ure and  healing  of  the  people.  The  region  is  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  in  the  world  and  will  soon 

139 


140  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

be  the  playground  and  sanatorium  of  the  whole 
Atlantic  seaboard.  The  system  reaches  its  high- 
est point  at  Mt.  Mitchell,  which  is  6,711  ft.  high. 
a.  Physical  The  section  of  tliis  region  north  of  Virginia 
has  been  developed  further  than  that  from  Vir- 
ginia south.  It  is  not  proposed  here  to  study  this 
northern  section.  We  wish  here  to  look  into  the 
conditions  existing  in  the  mountain  counties  of 
Virginia,  West  Virginia,  JSTorth  Carolina,  South 
Carolina,  Tennessee,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Arkan- 
sas, and  Missouri.  The  following  table  gives  ap- 
proximately  the  number  of  counties  in  each  State, 
their  area,  population,  illiteracy  and  foreign  bom 
citizens,  according  to  the  Census  of  1900. 


.   o 

O 

6 

D 
Ql. 
O 
IX, 

S5 
K 
O 

pel 

Virginia 

37 

17,700 

638,039 

90,400 

2,413 

West  Virginia 

21 

12,593 

280,679 

30,015 

5,860 

North  Carolina 

29 

12.292 

460,483 

83,237 

1,081 

South  Carolina 

4 

2,679 

162,059 

31,680 

453 

Georgia 

27 

8,710 

349,910 

53,433 

648 

Alabama 

27 

19,790 

744,381 

138,732 

8,510 

Tennessee 

40 

15,853 

678,397 

100,023 

4,650 

Kentucky 

42 

15,251 

583,427 

03,848 

2,790 

Arkansas 

29 

21,265 

506.885 

50,918 

6,064 

Missouri 

10 

7,814 

166.556 

13,145 

2,665 

Total  266         133,506         4.570,816  680,431         85,134 

3.  Soil.       One  of  the  peculiarities  of  these  mountains  is 
(Simate  ^^^*  ^'^^J  ^^'^  wooded  to  their  tops.     On  some  of 


Mountaineers  of  the  South  141 

the  highest  peaks  in  ISTorth  Carolina  there  are 
''balds,"  considerable  acres  without  trees  but 
covered  with  rich  grass.  The  Indians  of  the  re- 
gion had  a  tradition  that  these  balds  marked  the 
foot-prints  of  the  Evil  Spirit  as  he  stepped  from 
peak  to  peak.  The  sides  of  the  mountains  are 
composed  often  of  fertile  soil.  The  valleys  and 
coves  are  famous  for  their  productivity.  The 
whole  region  is  watered  by  abundant  springs, 
brooks,  creeks,  and  rivers,  which  sparkle  in  the 
sunlight  and  sing  as  they  descend.  The  climate 
is  most  healthful.  In  the  summer  it  is  cool,  and 
in  the  winter,  cold,  sometimes  severe,  but  always 
bracing. 

Here  are  vast  primeval  forests  of  spruce,  white  4.  products 
pine,  yellow  pine,  cedar,  poplar,  walnut,  oak,  hick- 
ory, birch,  maple,  hemlock,  drawing  thither  lum- 
bermen, who  are  fast  cutting  away  these  riches. 
Crops  of  wheat,  rye,  barley,  buckwheat,  oats,  corn, 
and  grass  are  easily  raised.  On  the  mountain 
sides  the  fields  are  small  and  often  so  precipitous 
that  plowing  becomes  there  a  fine  art  indeed. 
In  the  valleys  however  there  are  farms  of  several 
hundred  acres,  level  and  most  attractive.  Huckle- 
berries and  blackberries  grow  wild  in  great  per- 
fection and  abundance.  Apples,  peaches,  plums, 
and  cherries  are  plentiful  and  fine.  Herbs  used 
for  medicine  or  for  flavoring  extracts  are  found 
in  large  quantities.  Apples  from  this  region  are 
famous  in  the  great  markets  of  the  world.     The 


142  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

delicious  Albemarle  pippin  goes  from  the  moim- 
tains  of  Virginia  to  the  royal  tables  of  England. 
In  the  Ozark  Mountains  of  Missouri  and  Arkan- 
sas thousands  of  acres  have  been  planted  in  apple 
trees  with  enormous  profits  to  their  owners.  Gar- 
den vegetables  of  almost  every  kind  flourish  to 
great  perfection. 
5.  Isolation  This  region,  so  charming  and  resourceful  within 
itself,  is  by  a  provision  of  nature  isolated.  The 
huge  mountains  have  proved  strong  barriers 
against  the  approach  of  good  turnpike  roads  and 
railroads.  The  turnpike  as  a  rule  scarcely  de- 
serves the  name,  although  there  are  notable  recent 
exceptions.  The  skill  of  the  engineer  Is  taxed  to 
build  a  railroad  up  their  sides  and  through  their 
tops.  Telegraph  lines  have  not  yet  left  the  rail- 
road line  as  a  general  thing.  The  telephone  is 
rapidly  bringing  the  people  in  close  touch  with 
the  outside  world  and  into  internal  fellowship. 
These  physical  conditions  are  largely  responsible 
for  the  state  of  the  people.  A  story  is  told  in  one 
of  these  mountain  sections  of  a  man  who  many 
years  ago  chose  a  location  for  a  home,  built  a  house, 
cleared  away  the  forest,  and  prospered.  Eeal- 
izing  that  he  should  have  a  wife,  he  sought  in  vain 
for  one  in  his  own  settlement.  He  decided  to 
go  further,  and  some  ten  miles  away  in  a  neigh- 
borhood separated  from  his  by  bad  roads  and  a  high 
mountain  he  found  a  lady  who  suited  him.  He 
promised  if  she  would  become  his  wife  to  take  her 


The  Mountaineers  of  the  South  143 

to  live  in  another  State,  a  hundred  miles  away. 
At  the  appointed  time  for  the  marriage  he  ap- 
peared with  his  wagon,  ready  for  the  long  journey. 
After  they  were  made  one,  he  took  her  by  a  very 
circuitous  route  to  his  own  home.  She  lived  there 
for  two  years  in  blissful  ignorance  of  liie  location. 
Happening  one  day  to  climb  the  mountain  near  by, 
she  was  attracted  by  the  familiar  sound  of  a  cow- 
bell. Following  it  she  came  upon  the  cow  that  she 
used  to  milk  and  was  thus  led  to  her  old  home.  The 
world  of  education,  of  enterprise,  and  of  progress 
has  been  shut  out;  the  people  have  been  shut  in. 
Isolation  explains  the  facts  to  a  very  large  degree. 

As  we  have  seen,  within  the  region  lives  a  popu-  ^[^^^^°' 
lation  of  4,570,816.  Of  this  total  population  only  orig-in 
35,134  or  .0074  per  cent  are  foreign  born.  Here 
then  is  a  people  of  remarkable  homogeneity  and 
of  exceptionally  pure  American  birth.  Their 
names  and  traditions  indicate  their  English,  Scotch, 
Irish,  French,  and  German  origin.  There  are 
more  people  of  unmixed  colonial  ancestry  in  ISTorth 
Carolina,  perhaps,  than  in  any  other  State  of  the 
Union.  In  these  mountains  the  names  and  cus- 
toms of  colonial  times  exist  to  such  an  extent  that 
the  people  may  be  called  modern  colonials.  They 
went  to  the  mountains  originally  for  various  reas- 
ons. Many  went  for  pure  love  of  adventure,  led 
by  the  pioneer  spirit.  Others  left  the  eastern 
sections  of  the  States  because  they  did  not  own 
Negro  slaves  and  would  not  compete  with  slave 


144  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

labor.  Slavery  never  existed  in  this  region  to  any 
great  extent. 
7.  Classes  Here  as  elsewhere  differences  of  birth,  educa- 
tion, wealth  and  character  divide  people  into 
classes.  Isolation  explains  the  fact  often  notice- 
able that  one  neighborhood  differs  materially  from 
one  a  few  miles  away.  A  family  settled  in  a 
certain  valley  years  ago.  and  its  descendants  have 
owned  it  for  several  generations.  In  this  way 
family  traits  have  been  powerfully  impressed  upon 
the  region.  Upon  another  neighborhood,  not  far 
away,  another  family  with  different  origin,  train- 
ing, and  traits  impresses  itself.  Because  of  these 
local  differences,  it  is  very  difficult  to  make  ac- 
curate general  statements.  To  think  of  all  the 
people  in  this  vast  section  as  alike  in  all  respects 
would  be  a  great  mistake. Here  may  be  found  peo- 
ple of  education  and  wealth, who  own  large  estates 
and  live  in  beautiful  houses  and  enjoy  the  pleas- 
ures and  employments  of  the  most  refined  society. 
It  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  in  this  region  are 
included  the  rich  and  populous  valleys  of  Virginia 
and  East  Tennessee,  besides  a  great  number  of 
smaller  ones,  where  the  people  are  prosperous, 
cultured,  and  devout  in  an  unusual  degree.  Then 
there  is  a  large  class  of  small  farmers,  who  live 
in  humbler  homes  but  with  considerable  comfort 
and  with  the  most  perfect  independence.  A  third 
class  may  be  seen  in  almost  every  community,  con- 
sisting of  people  who  do  not  own  their  homes,  but 


The  Mountaineers  of  the  South  145 

who  rent  land,  or  work  as  day  laborers.  The 
mountains  do  not  possess  a  monopoly  of  this  class 
surely. 

The  family  that  is  specially  worthy  of  our  lov-  8-  Their 

•^T  111  -1         J,  Condition: 

mg  ministry  lives  near  the  road  on  tne  side  oi  Material 
the  mountain  or  in  a  cove.  Their  house  is  built 
of  hewn  logs,  fitted  together.  Since  the  advent 
of  the  steam  saw-mill  the  houses  are  being  made 
of  sawn  lumber  and  are  much  more  roomy  and 
comfortable.  It  is  a  mistaken  idea,  however,  that 
a  log  house  is  always  uncomfortable.  If  it  is  well 
built  and  plastered,  it  is  both  cool  in  the  summer 
and  warm  in  winter.  It  has  two  or  three  rooms  with 
a  "loft,"  or  garret.  It  has  a  plain  door  and  two 
or  three  windows,  often  without  glass,  which  can 
be  closed  by  heavy  shutters.  The  cracks  between 
the  logs  have  been  closed  partially  by  mud  or 
plaster.  There  is  a  chimney  made  of  rough  stones, 
and  a  large  fireplace  which  often  serves  the  triple 
purpose  of  cooking,  heating,  and  lighting.  One 
room  is  used  exclusively  for  sleeping  and  com- 
pany. The  other  serves  as  dining  room,  kitchen, 
and  pantry,  besides  holding  a  bed  or  two.  The 
furniture  is  very  simple  indeed  and  scant.  The 
cooking  is  done  over  the  open  fire  in  pot,  or  pan, 
or  oven.  In  many  cases  cheap  cook  stoves  are 
lending  their  aid  to  the  burdened  housewife. 
Their  food  consists  of  corn-bread,  sometimes  flour 
biscuits,  bacon,  sometimes  fowls  or  game,  with 
vegetables  in  season.     The  finest  honey  from  home- 


146  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

made  hives  and  preserves  put  up  by  the  wife  are 
at  hand.  Outside  there  are  chickens  and  some- 
times geese.  At  the  spring  not  far  away  there  is 
a  pot  for  boiling  and  a  tub  for  washing  the  clothes. 
In  the  rude  stable  there  is  a  horse,  with  a  wagon 
outside.  Farm  tools  are  few  and  simple.  In 
the  yard  are  a  few  bright  flowers,  while  apple 
and  peach  and  cherry  trees  are  near  by.  In  this 
simple  home  lives  a  man  with  his  wife  and  from 
three  to  ten  children.  He  does  not  ask  for  pity 
and  will  promptly  resent  the  least  show  of  conde- 
scension. His  isolation  has  cut  him  off  from  op- 
portunity, and  his  improvidence  tends  to  seal  his 
destiny.  His  poverty  discourages  effort,  and  sim- 
ple inertia  helps  to  keep  him  where  he  is.  The  sec- 
ond class  referred  to  in  section  seven  has  also 
been  powerfully  affected  by  isolation.  They  have 
been  shut  off  from  good  teaching  and  intelligent 
"worship  until  they  fail  to  appreciate  the  value  of 
both.  They  can  pay  moderate  sums  for  schools 
and  are  coming  to  estimate  aright  their  responsi- 
bility and  privilege.  They  respond  at  once  to 
friendly  efforts  to  help  them  help  themselves, 
Educa-  Some  figures  concerning  illiteracy  have  already 
been  given.  But  they  do  not  tell  the  whole  story. 
These  counties  are  divided  into  school  districts 
whose  location  and  size  are  not  always  determined 
by  intelligence  and  usefulness.  Sometimes  the 
board  of  education  is  composed  of  unintelligent 
though  honest  and  earnest  citizens;  sometimes  it 


tlonal. 


The  Mountaineers  of  the  South  147 

is  controlled  by  small  designing  politicians.  The 
school  houses  are  often  rude  and  uncomfortaWe 
log  houses,  with  little  or  no  furniture.  The 
teacher  is  likely  to  be  poorly  equipped  and  has  sore 
need  to  be  taught  himself.  A  well  informed  and 
devoted  friend  of  the  mountaineers  tells  this  anec- 
dote :  "A  friend  related  an  incident  that  gives  an 
insight  into  the  situation  in  some  of  these  com- 
munities. While  making  his  way  on  horse-back 
from  the  railway  station  to  a  summer  resort  hotel, 
he  was  accosted  with  the  following  plea  by  a  des- 
perate looking  individual  sitting  on  the  road  side : 
'Mister,  can't  you  help  a  fellow  out  of  a  mighty  bad 
fix?  Them  chillun  at  the  school  has  got  more 
sense  than  I've  got;  and  I  am  afeard  they'll  find 
out  that  I  can't  work  this  here  sum,  and  I'll  lose 
my  place.'  Upon  asking  him  to  state  the  problem, 
it  proved  to  be  the  following:  'If  one  yard  of 
calico  cost  7I/2  cents,  what  would  8  yards  cost  V  " 
The  school  term  in  most  of  these  counties  is  pain- 
fully short.  In  seven  typical  mountain  counties 
of  ISTorth  Carolina  and  Tennessee  it  averaged  in 
190i  seventy-six  days  a  year.  In  almost  all  these 
regions  a  public  library  is  unheard  of,  and  books 
are  scarce  everywhere.  The  public  men  are  sel- 
dom well  educated,  though  numbers  of  them  are  in- 
telligent and  thoughtful.  Truly  these  conditions 
call  for  serious  thought  and  vigorous  action.  The 
situation  is  not  hopeless,  since  decided  progress 
has  been  made  in  the  last  few  years. 


148  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

io  Reiigioiis  A  very  great  mistake  is  often  made  in  suppos- 
ing that  the  mountain  people  are  morally  much 
■worse  than  others.  Such  is  far  from  the  case. 
That  the  wide-spread  lack  of  education  places 
them  at  a  serious  disadvantage  is  not  denied.  But 
the  people  are  very  religiously  inclined.  There 
are  many  church  organizations  among  them  and 
preachers  in  plenty.  The  church  buildings  are 
often  rude  log  houses,  and  the  preachers  suffer 
for  lack  of  broad  education.  Services  are  held 
not  more  than  once  a  month  in  these  churches. 
By  far  the  greater  portion  of  the  people  are  Bap- 
tists and  Methodists,  the  majority  probably  being 
Baptist.  The  sermons  that  they  most  enjoy  and 
for  the  most  part  hear  are  in  the  main  long  dis- 
cussions on  abstract  doctrines,  very  frequently  of 
a  narrow,  denominational  character.  An  edu- 
cated minister  once  preached  in  this  region,  his 
sermon  being  about  thirty  minutes  long.  After 
worship  the  following  conversation  occurred.  A 
native  preacher  asked  him,  "Are  you  educated?" 
"Yes,"  said  the  minister,  "I  have  been  educated." 
"How  long  did  you  go  to  school  ?"  "Well,  I  was 
four  years  in  college  and  three  years  in  the  theo- 
logical seminary."  "And  after  all  that  schooling 
you  can't  preach  but  half  an  hour !  Why  any  of 
our  preachers  can  preach  two  hours  without  going 
to  school  at  all."  Sunday-schools  are  not  main- 
tained in  all  the  churches,   and,  where  they  do 


The  Mountaineers  of  the  South  1^0 

exist,  they  are  in  great  need  of  equipment  and  bet- 
ter teaching. 

Of  course  it  is  difficult  to  name  characteristics  ^VisSS""^' 
that  will  apply  universally  over  so  wide  an  area, 
and  among  people  differing  so  in  condition.  It  is 
believed  that  the  following  are  general.  To  a 
marked  degree  the  people  are  honest.  Dwellings 
and  barns  are  left  without  fastening  and  without 
fear  of  depredation.  Almost  without  exception 
the  people  are  hospitable.  Poor  they  may  be  and 
unprepared  to  entertain  guests,  but  a  respectable 
and  worthy  person  is  sure  to  be  welcomed  to  all 
that  the  people  have.  A  widespread  peculiarity 
is  failure  to  appreciate  aright  the  sacredness  of  a 
promise,  especially  as  to  matters  which  appear  to 
be  of  small  importance.  They  are  rather  un- 
demonstrative and  at  first  non-committal,  but 
this  arises  from  their  purpose  to  shield  them- 
selves from,  imposition  and  to  maintain  their 
independence.  In  some  of  the  communities 
their  is  a  sort  of  tribal  feeling  running  through 
the  large  family  connections,  and  violence,  real 
or  fancied,  done  to  this  feeling  meets  with 
prompt,  vigorous,  and  often  fatal  treatment. 
Their  independence  is  everywhere  a  most  notable 
trait  of  character,  and  it  asserts  itself  in  all  pos- 
sible ways.  The  position  of  inferiority  given 
women  among  the  second  and  third  classes  named 
above  is  a  most  lamentable  fault.  There  is  a  story 
to  the  effect  that  in  reply  to  some  questions  of  a 


150  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

stranger  a  mountain  woman  once  said,  "Men  and 
dogs  has  an  easy  time  in  these  parts,  but  its  awful 
hard  on  women  and  steers."  The  whole  concep- 
tion of  the  relation  of  woman  to  her  husband,  to 
the  children,  and  to  the  work  of  the  family  sadly 
needs  radical  change.  They  are  intensely  relig- 
ious in  temperament.  They  believe  in  God  and  in 
the  Bible  and  in  the  Church.  Skepticism  is  rare. 
They  love  to  go  to  church  and  delight  in  religious 
controversy,  being  often  quite  skilfull  in  debate. 

12.   Respon-      -pj^g   mountaineers    are   not  worse   than   other 
siveness, 

people.     They  have  not  had  what  might  be  called 

a  full  American  chance.  They  have  been  and  are 
isolated.  They  are  truly  virgin  soil.  Their 
greatest  need  is  opportunity.  A  new  desire  to 
know,  to  do,  to  be,  is  spreading  abroad,  and  op- 
portunities for  betterment  are  eagerly  seized. 
From  these  mountains  have  come  a  number  of 
leading  men  in  all  the  States  where  they  lived.  In 
the  Revolutionary  War  it  was  a  band  of  mountain- 
eers of  the  better  class  from  ISTorth  Carolina  and 
Tennessee  who  marched  horseback  through  dense 
forests  and  in  the  face  of  great  hardship  under 
their  brilliant  leader  John  Sevier,  to  fall  upon  the 
British  at  King's  Mountain,  and,  to  quote  Thomas 
Jefferson,  "That  glorious  victory  was  the  joyous 
annunciation  of  that  turn  in  the  tide  of  success 
whi^h  terminated  the  Revolutionary  War  with  the 
seal  of  independence."  In  every  great  crisis  of 
the  nation  they  have  furnished  their  full  share  of 


The  Mountaineers  of  the  South  151 

men  who  dared  to  die  for  their  convictions.  To- 
day in  the  Southern  schools,  colleges,  and  univer- 
sities the  young  men  and  women  from  those  sim- 
ple mountain  homes  are  making  brilliant  records 
in  scholarship  in  the  face  of  difficulties  that  would 
overcome  people  of  less  sturdy  and  resourceful 
stock. 

It  must  be  distinctly  understood  that  any  is.  Method 
method  of  work  that  may  be  adopted  must  be  ° 
carried  out  in  the  spirit  of  pure  brotherliness. 
The  spirit  of  criticism,  of  condescension,  of  pity 
will  be  at  once  detected  and  resisted  with  the  ut- 
most determination.  To  this  grand  work  the 
Church  and  the  School  must  go  hand  in  hand. 

The  fundamental  conception  of  the  church  must  14.  The 
be  broadened.  There  is  need  ol  better  church 
buildings  to  cultivate  the  spirit  of  reverence.  The 
preaching  must  be  altered  from  narrow  sectarian 
discussions  to  such  a  treatment  of  the  Bible  as  . 
will  show  its  relation  to  the  life  that  now  is.  Care- 
fully trained  ministers  of  the  Gospel  must  go  to 
them  with  large  resources,  with  constructive  power, 
and  with  a  vast  love  for  the  people.  To  such 
leaders  they  will  give  a  warm  welcome  and  a  large 
place  in  their  lives.  Sunday-schools  are  needed 
in  every  neighborhood  where  twenty  or  more  per- 
sons can  be  brought  together,  to  be  organized, 
equipped,  and  conducted  according  to  modern 
ideas.  The  people  need  pastoral  care  of  the  most 
instructive,  encouraging  and  spiritual  kind  in  every 


152  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

direction.  The  best  religious  literature  is  needed  in 
the  form  of  books,  papers,  and  tracts.  Evangelis- 
tic meetings  are  required,  in  which  the  people  are 
moved  to  action  by  emotion  fed  upon  careful  in- 
struction and  by  consciences  enlived  by  the  pure 
Word  of  God. 

15.  The       The  whole  educational  equipment  and  process 
^  °°  need  reform.     The  public  school  must  be  awakened 

to  a  sense  of  its  opportunity  to  instruct,  to  unite, 
and  to  advance  a  whole  generation.  The  people 
will  gladly  come  together  to  hear  addresses  by  com- 
petent men  on  the  nature  and  value  of  education, 
and  so  mass  meetings  are  needed.  .  Here  the 
church  is  lending  its  aid  with  the  most  encourag- 
ing results.  For  scattered  over  most  of  this  re- 
gion under  the  control  of  different  denominations 
are  excellent  schools,  conducted  with  modern  ideals 
and  methods.  Besides  secular  learning  these 
schools  teach  the  Bible  systematically  and  care- 
fully. In  thousands  of  cases  isolation,  poverty 
and  lack  of  intelligence  make  it  impossible  for  the 
homes  to  provide  the  best  condition  for  rearing 
children.  In  such  cases  boarding  schools  intro- 
duce the  boys  and  girls  into  the  best  home  condi- 
tions available.  There  is  urgent  need  for  schools 
that  will  teach  domestic  science,  gardening,  farm- 
ing, wood  and  iron  working,  and  the  care  of  ani- 
mals. 

16.  Self      It  is  true  that  while  the  redemption  of  a  peo- 
®  ^  pie  from  ignorance,  poverty,  and  sin  may  be  sue- 


The  Mountaineers  of  the  South         153 

cessfully  begun  by  outside  persons,  its  completion 
can  be  accomplished  only  by  the  people  them- 
selves. Whatever  redemptive  forces  may  be  em- 
ployed by  generous  and  devout  friends,  the  dis- 
tinct purpose  should  everywhere  reign  to  teach  the 
people  to  raise  themselves.  ISTative  mountaineers 
must  be  educated  to  be  teachers  and  preachers 
among  their  own  people. 

It  is  difficult  to  name  the  good  results  already  17.  Results 
reached.  The  spirit  of  improvement  is  spreading 
abroad  in  the  great  mountains.  The  material  con- 
ditions which  have  existed  for  generations  are  rap- 
idly changing  with  the  advent  of  the  railroad  and 
the  sawmill.  Better  trained  ministers  are  even 
now  at  work.  The  school  is  answering  to  the  de- 
mands made  upon  it  with  some  traces  of  modern 
efficiency.  But  the  most  blessed  results  have  been 
reached  through  the  education  and  conversion  of 
hundreds  of  resourceful  young  men  and  women, 
who  have  returned  to  their  homes  representing  a 
new  era,  and  humbly  taking  their  places  in  the 
home  life  to  redeem  it  and  to  raise  it  to  God. 

What  are  these  magnificent  mountains  saying  is.  The 
^      „  ,,  ..I  Mountains 

to  me?     They  call  me  to  rest,  to  recreation  and  ^^j 

to  pleasure.  They  welcome  me  to  climb  their  rugged 
slopes  and  to  stand  on  their  high-lifted  summits 
and  gaze  into  the  blue  distance  where  the  "far- 
flung  line"  of  peaks  disappears.  At  my  feet  there 
are  thousands  of  natives,  honest,  hospitable,  eager, 
responsive,  and  resourceful  people,  isolated,  shut 


154  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

in  upon  themselves  and  shut  out  from  God's  large 
place.  The  restless,  hungry  city  yonder  calls  me 
to  enter  its  struggle,  and  it  represents  power,  in- 
fluence, position.  As  I  gaze,  Jesus  Christ  comes 
up  the  path,  and,  standing  at  my  side,  looks  into 
the  great  valley  below  with  longing  eyes.  He  goes 
down  the  path,  beckoning  to  me,  and  together  we 
go  into  the  isolation,  the  hunger,  the  sin,  into  the 
infinite  promise  of  human  life  made  rich  and 
beautiful  by  his  touch. 

Questions  aub  Hints. 

1.  Get  out  a  good  map  and  study  carefully  the 
location  of  the  Southern  mountains.  Bring  to  the 
class  objects  gotten  in  this  region,  or  pictures  of 
its  scenery  and  life. 

2.  In  what  States  do  these  brothers  live  ?  Study 
the  statistics  until  they  speak  to  you. 

3.  Can  you  verify  the  description  of  the  soil, 
rivers  and  climate  ? 

4.  Are  the  products  of  the  region  suflScient  to 
sustain  its  life  ? 

5.  Estimate  the  influence  of  isolation.  Its 
causes.     Compare  it  with  Chinese  isolation. 

6.  Give  some  account  of  their  origin.  Trace 
some  of  their  family  names  to  their  source,  such 
as  Sevier,  Benfield,  Buchanan,  Vance,  Burleson, 
Banner,  McCoy. 

7.  Describe  the  classes  of  people.  How  did 
they  originate  ? 


The  Mountaineers  of  the  South  155 

8.  Give  in  your  own  words  a  picture  of  a  moun- 
tain home  ? 

9.  Report  upon  their  educational  condition. 

10.  How  do  their  religious  characteristics  differ 
from  those  of  your  community  ? 

11.  What  of  their  responsiveness  ?  Make  a  list 
of  leading  men  in  American  history  who  came 
from  the  mountains'.  What  did  each  one  in  your 
list  do  ? 

13.  What  spirit  must  characterize  remedial 
work  ?• 

14.  Estimate'  the  work  to  be  done  by  the  church. 

15.  The  value,  of  the  school. 

16'.  Why  should  native  workers  be  trained? 
Discuss  the  question  of  self-help  as  related  to  evan- 
gelization. 

17.  What  results  from  work  done? 

18.  May  not  Jesus  Christ  be  calling  you  to  give 
your  life  to  these  brothers  in  isolation? 

Books  of  Reference. 

Literature  on  this  subject  is  chiefly  in  the  form 
of  leaflets,  pamphlets  and  reports. 

Write  to  your  denominational  Homa  Missionary 
Board  or  Society  for  information.. 

Reports  of  Southern  Board  of  Education,  Uni- 
versity of  Tenn.,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Reports  of  TJ.  S.  Commissioner  of  Education, 
Washington,  D.  C. 


156  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

At  Our  Own  Door,  by  S.  L.  Morris. 

Heroes  of  the  Cross  in  America,  by  Don  0. 
Shelton. 

Southern  Mountaineers.  S.  T.  Wilson,  D.  D., 
Maryville,  Tenn. 


^^i 

r^^ 

7 

'^^-v'^'^^V^:..    ' 

Ljj 

.:  i« 

1 

^ 

IBE*.-^'^- 

wSBS  IB 

_^^ 

— ,. 

.-,, 

Contact 


VIII 

A  Problem  of  Reconstruction  :  The  Countr-z 
Church. 

In  a  group  of  twenty-nine  students  in  the  Col-  i-  ^o]nt  of 
lege  Conference  for  the  Southwest,  there  were  sev- 
enteen men  whose  parents  were  from  the  country, 
and  twelve  of  the  men  came  thence  themselves.  It 
is  undoubtedly  true  that  most  of  the  people  who 
live  in  the  Central,  Western  and  Southern  States 
are  close  to  the  country,  and  have  pleasant  recol- 
lections of  their  own,  or  of  their  gTandparents' 
rural  home.  Perhaps  it  was  not  far  from  this 
home  to  the  *  country  church  where  the  family 
went  to  worship.  The  building  was  plain  in  its 
white  and  green.  It  stood  not  far  from  the  cross- 
roads in  a  small  grove  of  beautiful  trees.  Just 
a  little  way  from  it  was  the  burying  ground  where 
our  kin  for  generations  have  found  a  resting  place 
till  the  trumpet  of  God  shall  wake  them.  Just 
down  the  hill  was  the  spring  where  the  thirsty 
crowds  went  for  sweet  cool  water.  Here  and 
there  in  the  grove  were  hitching  posts  where  the 
horses  were  tied.  On  preaching  day  it  was  filled 
with  horses,  mules,  wagons,  buggies  and  carriages. 
Inside  the  house  the  pews  were  plain,  and  the  floor 
uncarpeted.  At  most  two  stoves  furnished  the 
heat  for  the  winter.  A  small  cabinet  organ  to  one 
side  near  the  front  showed  where  the  choir  sat. 
157 


158  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

The  pulpit  was  unadorned,  consisting  of  a  plat- 
form on  which  were  a  desk  for  the  Bible  and  hymn 
book  and  two  chairs  for  the  minister  and  an  occas- 
ional visiting  brother.  "Sweetly  simple,"  we  say. 
Yes !  But  here  it  was  that  the  people  learned  of 
God  and  of  one  another,  a*nd  the  fires  of  faith 
were  kept  aglow,  and  reverence  was  cultivated, 
and  love  grew  strong.  Some  who  study  these 
pages  will  be  going  back  there  one  of  these  days  as 
pastors,  and  many  to  live  and  work  and  die.  We 
need  to  study  the  conditions  carefully. 
^A.  ^f'.^t"^       This  church  was  once  lare-e  and  flourishing,  but 

Conditions  .     .  ^  . 

(1)  Small  now  it  is  weak  and  small.  This  state  of  affairs  is 
and  Weak  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  changes  in  the  population.  Many  of  the 
old  people  have  died  and  the  younger  generation 
,  has  moved  away.  Sometimes  it  happens  tliat  a 
village  has  grown  up  some  miles  away  around  a 
railroad  station  and  the  people  have  moved  their 
membership  there.  What  is  to  be  done  with'  the 
remnant  ?  The  old  must  be  comforted  and  the 
young  must  be  trained.  In  many  cases  the  church 
differs  from  the  one  just  described  in  that  it  is 
small  because  it  is  new.  Its  future  depends  upon 
its  being  nurtured  now. 
and  strong  There  are  still  left  many  large  and  strong  rural 
churches,  their  membership  numbering  several 
hundred.  Its  supporters  are  prosperous  farmers 
who  take  an  honest  pride  in  their  church  relations 
and  give  time  and  money  and  thought  to  their 
maintenance. 


A  Problem  of  Reconstruction  159 

As  above  indicated  the  rural  church  buildings  (3)  Plain 
are  severely  plain  in  architecture,  as  a  general  rule,  BuUdingrs 
In  this  respect  they  are  protestant  indeed.  They 
are  uncomfortable  in  the  winter  and  far  too  little 
care  is  bestowed  on  them.  Of  course  there  arc 
notable  exceptions,  where  the  buildings  are  large 
and  handsome,  giving  evidence  of  the  refined  taste 
and  wealth  of  the  community. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  average  size  of  the  (4)    Smaii 
country  church.     The  majority  of  them  belong  to  e^Membei" 
the  Methodist  and  Baptist  denominations.    On  the  ship 
whole,  perhaps,  their  average  membership  num- 
bers less  than  150  communicants.     By  the  very 
nature  of  the  case  they  must  be  scattered,  in  not  a 
few  cases,  families  living  seven  and  ten  miles  from 
the  church. 

In  some  of  the  older  and  richer  States  of  the  (5)  Bad 
East  the  rural  districts  are  blessed  with  many  miles 
of  graded  and  macademized  roads,  a  journey  over 
which  is  a  delight.  But  throughout  the  land  at 
large  the  roads  are  bad  indeed.  In  the  summer 
time  tliey  are  endurable,  but  in  the  winter  and 
early  spring  their  condition  makes  them  often  im- 
passable, ^ot  long  ago  a  progressive  pastor 
preached  a  sermon  to  his  country  church  on  "Good 
Roads  as  a  Means  of  Grace." 

The  American  climate  is  favorable  to  out-of-  (6)    inciem- 
door  life  for  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  but  in  ®^ 
every  section  there  are  months  of  frost  or  rain.    It 
is  hard  on  man  and  beast  to  drive  for  miles  over 


160  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

rough  roads  in  a  storm  to  find  shelter  in  a  cold 
building,  or  stand  tied  exposed  to  the  cold  and  wet. 
(7.1  Unsiiit-       The  improvement  in  the  quality  of  the  vehicles 
cies  used  by  country  people  has  been  great  in  recent 
years,  and  will  continue  to  be  greater  with  the  in- 
crease of  wealth  and  the  betterment  of  the  roads. 
But  in  multitudes  of  cases,  especially  amongst  the 
poor,  open  buggies,  wagons  or  carts  are  the  only 
means  of  getting  to  church  besides  walking. 
3.  inteuec-       In  many  rural  districts  the  peoj)le  are  well  edu- 
(1.1  improv^  cated,  their  homes  are  supplied  with  good  reading 
ing-  and  they  are  interested  in  matters  far  beyond  their 
immediate  surroundings.     ISTevertheless  it  is  true 
that  for  various  reasons  country  people   are  not 
generally  as  well  educated  as  their  friends  who  live 
in  town  or  city.     And  so  the  country  church  faces 
the  problem  of  ignorance  as  well  as  of  sin. 
(2.)  stim-       In  thousands  of  country  districts  the  church  is 

uius  to  ^YiQ  strongest  stimulus  to  education  in  existence. 
Education  ^ 

Its  very  presence  brings  light,  and   its  supreme 

struggle  is  with  the  darkness.  In  the  early  set- 
tlement of  this  country  the  church  and  school  house 
stood  by  one  another  in  more  senses  than  one,  and 
the  prophet  on  Sunday  was  the  preceptor  on  week 
days. 

4.  Social       "Yhe  church  is  tlie  center  of  the  social  life  of 
Life 

many  a  rural  community,  and  should  by  all  means 

be  made  more   and  more  the  supreme  influence 

thereof.     This  is  manifested  in  many  ways. 


A  Problem  of  Reconstruction  161 


Tho  teaching  and  preaching  services  on  Sunday  (i)  The 

Siinday 
Meeting 


more  Irequently  and  regularly  bring  the  people    "^    ^ 


together  than  any  other  occasion.  The  routine  of 
the  farm-life  or  the  weather  has  kept  the  people 
close  at  home  during  the  week.  On  Sunday  neigh- 
bor meets  neighbor  on  the  friendliest  terms  at  the 
church.  Here  they  exchange  news  about  their  af- 
fairs and  often  lay  wise  and  useful  plans  for  the 
common  good.  Here  strangers  are  introduced  and 
cordially  welcomed  to  the  hospitality  of  the  neigh- 
borhood. In  their  worship  they  are  drawn  together 
and  made  homogeneous.  On  these  occasions  the 
preacher  is,  humanly  speaking,  the  most  powerful 
constructive  force  in  the  life  of  the  whole  region. 

The  burial  of  the  dead  brings  the  people  to-  punerai 
gether  under  circumstances  peculiarly  favorable 
to  the  cultivation  of  sympathy  and  kindly  service. 
All  weep  together. 

In  the  marriage  of  the  young  the  whole  church  (3)  The 
is  interested,  and  for  weeks  this  happy  event  is  the 
chief  subject  of  conversation.    All  rejoice  to  make 
the  young  folks    happy,   and  the    community  is 
united  in  rejoicing. 

More  and  more  these  days  the  church  is  bring-  (4")  The 
ing  its  people  together  to  cultivate  acquaintance,  P^""^- 
and  teach  people  to  be  interested  in  one  another. 
This  custom  is  more  observed  in  town  and  city 
than  in  the  country  at  present.  But  it  is  surely 
making  its  way  to  the  most  remote  localities.  At 
thesf  occasions  an  excellent  opportunity  is  afforded 


162  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

for  the  cultivation  of  social  graces  and  manners, 
and  the  young  are  taught  wholesome  forms  of 
recreation.  One  of  the  most  serious  defects  in 
American  rural  life  is  the  lack  of  social  organiza- 
tion. The  first  duty  of  the  church  is  to  save  men, 
not  to  entertain  them.  But  one  of  the  surest  ways 
to  keep  them  saved  is  to  keep  them  interested  in 
one  another  and  wholesomely  entertained.  The 
country  pastor  may  well  study  the  science  and  art 
of  entertaining  people  in  groups. 
^®'  ■^°??*'  One  of  the  most  marked  graces  of  the  country 
church  is  its  hospitality.  Everybody  is  cordially 
welcomed  by  everybody,  and  one  is  often  embar- 
rassed by  the  very  abundance  and  warmth  of  invi- 
tations to  the  houses  of  the  people.  Upon  this 
grace  the  social  life  of  the  church  rests,  and  it 
should  b©  carefully  cultivated. 
8.  Spiritual  Such  is  the  material,  intellectual  and  social  life 
of  the  average  country  church.  This  is  the  sub- 
stantial environment  in  which  its  spiritual  life 
must  grow.  What  is  that  spiritual  life  ? 
^  Pnre  and  Faith  lives  easily  in  the  country ;  in  the  city  it 
Simple  is  kept  alive  with  difiiculty.  Here  men  see  God  in 
the  works  of  his  own  hands,  in  the  great  silent  for- 
ests, in  cloud  and  sunshine,  in  the  varied  pro- 
cesses of  nature,  like  the  growing  of  grain  and  the 
instincts  of  animals.  Here  they  hear  his  voice  in 
the  singing  of  the  birds  and  in  the  roar  of  the 
storm.  Here  in  the  calm  and  silence  they  can  hear 
him  speak  in  the  chambers  of  their  souls.     They 


A  Problem  of  Reconstruction  163 

believe  in  the  Bible,  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  in 
the  power  of  simple  goodness  here  and  in  the  real- 
ity of  the  hereafter.    In  the  country  men  believe. 

Country  people  happily  are  the  great  conserva-  t2)  luema 
tives  of  our  national  life.  New  ideas  spread  slowly 
among  them,  and  they  unwillingly  part  with  an  old 
idea  simply  because  it  is  old  and  they  are  ac- 
quainted with  it  This  habit  of  mind  is  specially 
noticeable  in  spiritual  matters,  and  tends  to  be- 
come pure  inertia.  They  are  too  often  prone  to 
stay  in  their  present  state  of  mind  and  heart  and 
conscience  and  activity.  Powerful  influences  from 
without  and  from  within  must  be  brought  to  bear 
wisely  and  persistently  to  move  them  to  new  activ- 
ities and  to  sustain  them. 

The  final  reliance  of  the  rural  church,  as  of  all  (S)  Sup- 
churches,  for  the  origin  and  maintenance  of  its 
spiritual  life  is  the  Holy  Spirit  sent  from  God  in 
answer  to  believing  prayer.  But  in  its  support 
he  is  pleased  to  use  certain  human  agencies.  The 
first  of  these  in  importance  is  the  regular  faithful 
preaching  of  the  Gospel.  Emphasis  should  be  put 
upon  the  supreme  value  of  the  stated  preaching  of 
a  regular  pastor.  Inferior  preaching  is  not  de- 
sired in  the  country  more  than  elsewhere.  The 
very  best  is  needed,  the  whole  message  of  God 
should  be  spoken,  not  merely  the  emotional  and 
hortatory  element  There  is  pressing  need  of  care- 
fully planned  courses  of  earnest  teaching,  furnish- 
ing a  broad  and  deep  basis  for  the  building  of 


porta 
Preachlagr 


164  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

strong  characters,  a  mighty  setting  forth  of  funda- 
mental truth  in  its  relation  to  life.  Experience 
has  shown  that  lasting  good  comes  to  these  churches 
from  carefully  planned  evangelistic  services  held 
during  the  summer  season  or  late  fall  when  farm 
.  work  slacks  somewhat  These  occasions  have 
proved  the  spiritual  birth-place  of  thousands  of  the 
best  workers  in  the  land. 
Sunday  ^^®  ^^  ^^®  most  notable  facts  of  our  day  is  the 
School  truly  wonderful  growth  of  the  Sunday  School 
movement  in  extent  and  power.  On  the  iNTorth 
American  Continent  there  are  no  fewer  than  six- 
teen millions  directly  engaged  as  teachers,  officers 
or  pupils  in  this  gracious  work.  The  old  idea  of 
this  institution  as  a  place  where  pious  persons  with 
more  or  less  fitness  gather  the  children  of  the 
Church  for  more  or  less  effective  teaching  and 
worship  is  giving  place  to  a  better.  God's  blessing 
has  ever  been  on  this  work,  however  unskilled  the 
workers  and  however  imperfect  their  methods.  The 
modem  school  comes  with  a  sufficient  course  of  in- 
struction, with  dignified  ideals  of  worship,  with 
adequate  material  equipment  and  with  an  admira- 
bly adapted  organization  to  bring  all  the  people 
under  its  saving  and  uplifting  power.  In  its  sim- 
plest form  it  does  not  require  elaborate  buildings 
or  expensive  apparatus,  but  in  an  effective  way 
gathers  the  children  and  grown  people  of  a  com- 
munity for  the  study  of  the  Bible  and  for  worship 
of  the  most  high  God.    In  its  more  elaborate  forms 


A  Problem  of  Reconstruction  165 

it  is  fully  equal  to  any  reasonable  task  laid  upon 
it  One  of  its  chief  elements  of  usefulness  in  the 
country  is  that  it  does  not  require  the  presence  of 
preachers  or  of  professionally  trained  persons, 
however  desirable  they  may  be.  It  meets  every 
Sunday  and  is  always  an  invitation  to  study  and  an 
effort  at  redemption.  Time  and  again  rural 
churches  have  been  kept  from  perishing  by  theii* 
Sunday  Schools.  The  wise  worker  in  the  rural 
districts  will  give  particular  attention  to  the  growth 
of  the  Sunday  School. 

it  needs  no  argument  to  prove  that  religious  Books 
books  and  papers  are  powerful  allies  in  the  sup- 
port of  the  spiritual  life.  The  Sunday  School 
library  is  the  fountain  from  which  many  a  thirsty 
youth  has  drunk.  It  is  a  sad  fact  that  from  ignor- 
ance, poverty  or  carelessness,  or  from  all  three 
combined,  the  average  country  home  is  ill  supplied 
with  good  literature.  Libraries  of  good  religious 
books  can  now  be  rented  at  a  reasonable  rate  for 
a  limited  time.  A  little  co-operation  in  any  con- 
siderable neighborhood  will  result  in  raising  funds 
enough  with  which  to  start  a  church  library. 

A  review  of  the  facts  above  recited  will  impress  generation 
one  with  the  thought  that  the  forces,  material,  so- 
cial and  spiritual,  now  at  work  are  not  specially 
favorable  to  the  rural  church.  Its  regeneration  is 
of  the  highest  importance  because  the  churches 
themselves  considered  are  eminently  worthy  of 
it.     It  must  be  considered  that  the  town  and  city 


166  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

churches  are  recruited  largely  from  this  source. 
If  these  members  are  well  taught  and  well  trained 
at  home,  then  their  entrance  to  the  new  and  larger 
life  of  the  city  will  not  draw  them  from  the 
church.  To  the  country  church  we  have  learned 
through  long  years  of  experience  to  look  for  a  fresh 
supply  of  ministers.  How  shall  this  regeneration- 
be  effected  ?  First  of  all  it  should  be  repeated  that 
this  work  must  proceed  from  the  Holy  Spirit  It 
must  come  from  within.  Hlumination,  vision,  de- 
sire, conviction,  adequate  action,  result  from  his 
presence  in  the  heart  and  life  of  the  Church.  Noth- 
ing should  be  allowed  to  obscure  this  momentous 
fact.  All  progress  is  the  result  of  the  union  of 
divine  and  human  energy.  Some  effective  methods 
are  here  suggested. 
Betterment.  Communities  are  not  regenerated  in  a  moment 
as  a  whole.  Each  individual  must  be  changed. 
This  fact  does  not  in  the  least  alter  the  necessity 
of  dealing  with  the  Church  as  a  whole,  each  con- 
gregation being  regarded  as  a  social  unit.  Plans 
large  enough  to  affect  the  whole  must  be  devised, 
and  adequate  action  must  be  initiated.  One  great 
dominating  policy  must  be  adopted,  and  all  the  ele- 
ments of  the  whole  must  be  brought  to  contribute 
to  its  out-working.  About  fifteen  years  ago  ui 
Toronto  a  young  man  just  from  the  seminary  took 
charge  of  a  new  field.  At  the  first  service  in  spit* 
of  a  good  deal  of  advertising  there  was  no  on© 
present  except  the  minister  and  some  students  wh» 


( 1 )  Social 


A  Problem  of  Reconstruction  167 

had  corrbB  to  aid  him.  But  the  young  man  had  a 
vision,  and  towards  it  he  worked  patiently,  rely- 
ing on  God  for  guidance  and  results.  By  and  by 
this  work  began  to  gather  persons  around  it  and  a 
church  was  organized.  From  the  first  the  young 
man  sought  to  have  them  see  his  vision  of  a  church 
committed  as  a  whole  to  the  firm  belief  that  it  ex- 
isted to  make  Jesus  known  in  all  the  world.  They 
caught  the  vision  and  to-day  there  are  four  hundred 
and  fiity  members  with  a  pastor  at  home  and  one 
beyond  the  seas.  The  social  unit  was  moved  in  the 
direction  of  the  vision. 

( 2 )  Sunday 

It  is  indeed  a  serious  matter  for  a  church  to  school  im- 
neglect  to  use  to  its  fullest  capacity  the  modem  provement 
idea  of  Sunday  School  work.  'No  other  argument 
is  needed  than  that  children  and  youth,  hitherto 
the  largest  field  of  its  endeavors,  are  worth  saving 
for  their  own  sakes.  Our  zeal  should  be  quickened 
when  we  remember  that  this  is  one  of  the  church's 
most  effective  agencies  for  salvation.  Then,  too, 
upon  the  salvation  and  training  of  the  young  de- 
pends the  effectiveness  of  the  Church  of  to-mor- 
row. Through  the  home  department  and  special 
•lasses  for  adults  the  Sunday  School  is  giving  proof 
of  its  ability  to  deal  with  the  mature  life  of  the 
Church.  The  Church  of  to-morrow  is  present  in 
the  young  life  of  to-day.  No  pains  therefore  should 
be  spared  to  bring  the  Sunday  School  in  the  coun-- 
try  to  the  highest  degree  of  efficiency. 


168  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

<8)  Youna:      In  addition  to  the  Sunday  School,  whose  chief 

People's  • 

Societies  ^^'^^^^  i^  to  study  the  Word,  nearly  all  denomina- 
tions to-day  encourage  the  organization  of  Young 
People's  Societies,  whose  principal  care  is  to  train 
for  work.  Millions  of  young  folks  scattered  over 
the  whole  earth  are  now  being  trained  to  habits  of 
definite  daily  Bible  study  and  prayer;  to  conduct 
a  prayer-meeting  acceptably;  to  study,  pray  for, 
and  give  to,  missions ;  to  take  active  part  in  hun- 
dreds of  ways  in  the  work  of  the  local  church.  The 
leadership  of  the  churches  is  involved  in  this  mat 
ter  of  training  the  young  to  take  the  places  left 
vacant  by  their  parents,  or  to  step  out  with  high 
purpose  to  undertake  some  new  line  of  work.  This 
work  undoubtedly  has  peculiar  difficulties  in  the 
country,  but  none  are  insurmountable. 
8.  The  In-  Beyond  all  doubt  the  minister  of  the  Gospel  is 
( 1  >  Ministers  ^^^  chief  human  agent  in  this  reconstructive  work. 
In  numberless  cases  ministers,  young  and  old,  need 
a  new  vision  of  the  condition  and  relations  of  the 
country  charges.  They  are  too  often  viewed  as  a 
practice  ground  on  which  to  gain  experience  for 
town  or  city  work.  The  author  wishes  to  record 
here  his  conviction  that,  after  a  ministerial  life  of 
twenty-six  years  spent  in  country,  town  and  city, 
as  teacher,  pastor  and  secretary,  he  has  never  done 
a  piece  of  work  that  was  more  appreciated,  or  more 
immediately  and  permanently  fruitful,  than  the 
three  years  spent  in  ministering  to  four  widely 
scattered  country  churches.     His  heart  turns  to 


A  Problem  of  Reconstruction  169 

them  yet  with  deep  longing.  Men  of  the  highest 
ability,  with  the  most  genuine  culture,  aflame  with 
zeal  for  their  work,  and  drawn  by  a  real  love  for 
the  people,  are  the  supreme  human. need  of  the 
struggling  country  churches. 

l^ext  in  efficiency  to  the  skilful  minister  is  the  '2)  Trained 

,  ,  1     •      1  •  1         Leaders 

trained  worker,  man  or  woman,  each  m  his  or  ner 
appointed  sphere.  ISTo  man  has  ever  yet  seen  what 
that  man  is  capable  of  who  has  given  himself  en- 
tirely into  God's  hands  to  be  used  as  He  sees  fit.  One 
of  the  most  pressing  needs  of  our  country  churches 
is  for  their  leaders  to  go  to  institutes,  conferences 
and  summer  training  schools  to  get  their  vision  en- 
larged and  to  learn  the  best  ways  of  working.  The 
officers  of  these  churches  in  particular  need  this 
experience,  and  should  be  urged  to  use  every  op- 
portunity in  reach.  The  young  people  are  pecu- 
liarly susceptible  to  such  influences,  and  their 
leaders  should  be  sent  where  they  can  see  the  best 
methods  under  the  most  wholesome  influences.  The 
college  man  in  his  country  home  and  church  has 
a  special  duty  to  perform.  His  education  is  not 
to  be  viewed  as  a  special  favor  to  be  enjoyed 
alone,  but  as  an  opportunity  for  trained  service  to 
his  fellowmen.  He  should  step  to  the  front  and 
with  God's  help  lead. 

For  one  reason  or  another  our  country  churches  ^^i  orerani- 
suffer  heavily  for  lack  of  thoroughly  effective  or- 
ganization.    In  this  age  of  competition,  the  insti- 
tution that  is  not  organized  throughout  to  do  a 


170  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

definite  work  is  doomed  to  be  left  behind  hope- 
lessly. The  country  church  is  no  exception.  The 
first  principles  of  organization  must  be  taught, 
and  effective  methods  sought,  found  and  adopted. 
The  officers  of  a  church  should  adopt  a  definite 
policy  bearing  on  every  phase  of  the  church's  life. 
Then  every  member  must  be  brought  into  a  defi- 
nite relation  to  it.  The  women  must  be  sought  out 
and  committed  to  a  definite  responsibility.  The 
men  must  bo  enlisted,  each  having  his  own  work 
in  harmony  with  the  whole.  The  instruction  of 
the  church  on  Sunday,  in  tho  prayer-meeting,  in 
the  Sunday  School,  in  the  homes  must  be  intelli- 
gently planned.  The  training  of  tho  young,  espe- 
cially in  Bible  and  mission  study  and  in  prayer 
must  be  planned  in  tHe  light  of  God's  Word  and 
of  modern  experience.  The  worship  of  the  church 
in  song  and  in  gifts  must  be  organized  to  be  most 
effective.  What  detail  was  given  to  Moses  by  God 
for  the  organization  of  his  Church !  How  it  em- 
braced all  tho  men  und  Avomen  and  children,  and 
extended  to  every  conceivable  situation !  In  apos- 
tolic days  the  organization  was  changed,  but  it  wa« 
no  whit  less  effective.  In  both  cases  the  Churck 
was  taught  again  and  again  that  it  is  "not  by  might, 
nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts." 
9.  Why  Multitudes  of  our  young  people  go  from  the  col- 
gMand  Idle?  i^^^  campus  back  to  the  village  or  country  church. 
For  a  few  weeks  they  attend  its  worship,  and  touck 


A  Problem  of  Reconstruction  171 

its  life.  Why  not  lay  hold  with  prudence  and  joy- 
fully to  see  what  good  may  be  done  ?  Some  go 
back  from  college  to  live  in  the  country.  One  such 
person  may  be  called  by  God  to  undertake  with  his 
help  the  reconstruction  of  the  religious  life  of  a 
whole  community.  Is  God  calling  you  ?  Will 
you  do  what  he  wants  you  to  do  ?  Answer  quickly, 
''Here  am  I,  Lord,  send  me,  send  me!" 

Questions  and  Hints. 

1.  Did  you  come  from  a  country  church?  De- 
scribe its  location  and  physical  condition.  Give 
the  description  in  the  text. 

2.  Why  are  country  churches  generally  small  ? 
What  sort  of  buildings  do  they  have?  How  does 
a  scattered  membership  affect  their  life  ?  Bad 
roads  ?  the  weather  ?  vehicles  ? 

S.  Estimate  the  intellectual  life  of  a  rural 
church  ?    How  does  it  affect  religion  ? 

4.  Give  an  account  of  the  social  life.  Estimate 
the  social  influence  of  Sunday  meetings ;  of 
funerals ;  of  weddings ;  of  parties. 

5.  Name  two  leading  characteristics  of  the  spir- 
itual life  of  the  rural  church.  Other  characteris- 
tics? !N"ame  the  chief  supports  of  the  spiritual 
life.     Estimate  their  relative  importance. 

6.  Why  is  the  regeneration  of  the  country 
churches  important  ?  What  three  methods  are  sug- 
gested ?     Criticize  these  methods.     Give  others. 


172  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

7.  What  instruments  of  regeneration  are  named  ? 
Whence  comes  the  minister's  authority  ?  Is  he  to 
be  obeyed?  What  need  of  trained  leaders?  Are 
you  training  to  be  a  leader,  if  God  shall  call  you  ? 
Why  is  organization  necessary  ?  Try  to  sketch  an 
effective  organization  for  your  country  church. 
Criticize  your  plan. 

8.  Make  a  complete  list  of  the  things  you  can  do 
for  your  home  church  in  countrv  or  village.  Will 
you  do  them  all  ? 

Book  of  Reference. 

The  Country  Church.  U.  S.  Senate  Document 
No.  705  of  Sixtieth  Congress,  Second  Session. 
May  be  had  from  Superintendent  of  Documents, 
Washington,  D.  C,  or  from  a  United  States  Sen- 
ator from  your  State. 


IX 

The  Making  of  a  Boy  :    Boy's  Club. 

Boys  are  everywhere,  and  not  one  should  he 
lost.  What  can  be  done  to  save  them  for  God  and 
for  society  ?  It  will  be  well  to  study  them  with, 
the  utmost  care.     Let  us  analyze  one  if  we  can. 

I.  His  Body. 

The  greatest  fact  about  a  boy's  body  is  its  well-  i.  itsoon- 
nigh  ceaseless  activity.  There  is  an  intimate  re- 
lation between  health  and  morals.  So  it  is  of 
importance  to  keep  his  body  well.  Cleanliness 
likewise  influences  character,  perhaps  to  a  far 
greater  extent  than  many  of  us  think.  Plenty  of 
soap,  water,  and  towels  is  the  first  condition  to- 
ward his  regeneration.  A  weak  boy  is  apt  to  be 
cowardly  and  scheming ;  a  strong  one,  overbearing  . 
and  aggressive;  a  deformed  one,  distrustful  of 
himself,  suspicious  of  others. 

The  great  end  is  to  get  a  boy  to  take  care  of  2.  its  Oare 
himself.  To  this  end  appeal  should  be  made  di- 
rectly to  reason.  If  that  fail  then  resort  to  pride. 
If  that  fail  a  friendly  talk  with  parents  may  be 
tried.  It  should  always  be  private,  and  great  tact- 
fulness  is  required.  Caution  is  needed  to  pre- 
vent hurting  a  boy's  feelings,  or  offending  his 
personality.  When  an  honest  effort  is  made  to 
173 


174  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

improve,  wise  commendation  is  good  medicine, 
s.  KsEne-  Enemies,  cruel  and  eager,  lie  in  wait  for  him. 
°^®^  Laziness  is  one  of  the  chief  of  these,  leading  to 
stagnation.  Dirt  comes  easy,  stays  easy,  and  seems 
natural,  but  it  is  an  enemy.  Then  tobacco,  es- 
pecially the  cigarette,  strikes  at  nerves  and  heart 
Beer  and  whiskey  beckon  him  under  the  guise  of 
good  feeling  and  good  fellowship.  At  the  age  of 
puberty,  lust  or  sexual  desire,  coming  as  a  new  ex- 
perience, is  apt  to  lead  to  unchastity.  Friends, 
too,  abound  for  the  boy.  Play  is  his  natural  ele- 
ment and  is  designed  by  God  for  his  good.  Well 
adapted  work  develops  his  habits  of  concentra- 
tion and  persistence,  laying  a  foundation  for  fu- 
ture industry.  Soap  and  water,  liberally  applied 
in  frequent  baths,  keep  the  body  fresh  and  clean. 
Well  directed  athletics  secure  orderly  development 
of  bodily  powers  and  tend  directly  to  manliness 
and  skill.  A  boy  needs  to  practice  restraint  upon 
certain  tendencies  to  eat  too  much.  A  firm  hand 
on  a  boy's  shoulder  has  kept  many  a  fellow 
straight. 

II.    His  Miinj. 

Mental  powers  differ  greatly  in  boys,  and  so  it 
is  wrong  to  pour  them  all  into  the  same  mould,  or 
fo  require  the  same  work  from  them  all.  One  boy 
likes  mathematics;  another,   geoerraphy;  another. 


Making  of  a  Boy  175 

phjsicial  science ;  another,  history.  One  boy  is  a 
natural  musician,  while  his  companion  is  in- 
fatuated with  mechanics.  The  mental  gift  should 
be  discovered  early  and  be  made  the  key  to  his 
education  ultimately. 

The  chief  business  of  the  average  American  boy  2.  his  Lee- 
is  going  to  school,  and  studying  is  his  occupation  sons 
for  nine  months.  Here  is  an  easy  avenue  of  ap- 
proach to  his  inner  life.  Well  directed  questions 
about  his  books  and  lessons  draw  him  out  soon  and 
open  the  way  for  intelligent  sympathy.  The  wise 
leader  forms  an  acquaintance  with  teachers  and 
makes  an  alliance  with  the  school.  Wise  entrance 
to  his  school  life  gives  an  unhindered  opportunity 
to  inspire  him  to  secure  a  liberal  education,  a  thing 
that  is  within  reach  of  every  American  boy. 

One  faces  at  once  the  question  of  his  reading.  ^^^J^^ 
A  list  of  the  best  five  or  ten  books  for  boys  is  a  school 
valuable  possession.  Keep  them  before  the  boys 
until  they  have  mastered  their  contents.  The 
habit  of  reading  the  best  books  can  be  most  easily 
fixed  in  boyhood  and  will  be  a  source  of  power  and 
happiness  to  him  always.  His  taste  should  be 
carefully  watched.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  teach  boys 
to  begin  early  to  form  their  own  libraries  and  to 
aid  them  in  the  selection  and  purchase  of  the 
books.  A  friendly  visit  with  some  boys  to  the 
public  library  will  open  a  world  of  opportunity 
to  them. 


176  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

4.  Absorp-  A  boy  leams  more  perhaps  out  of  school  than 
Afieimiiation  i^  it.  He  acts  on  the  world  around  him  like  a 
sponge  on  water — absorbs  it.  He  is  one  enormous 
interrogation  point  to  all  nature  and  persons.  In- 
quisitiveness  is  his  chief  mental  quality,  and  side 
by  side  with  it  is  its  correlative,  acquisitiveness. 
Nearly  every  time  he  asks  a  question  he  gets  a  fact. 
Memory  comes  promptly  to  his  aid  and  the  newly 
gotten  fact  is  laid  away  for  future  use.  Visits 
to  museums,  zoological  gardens,  menageries,  pic- 
ture galleries,  long  rambles  in  the  woods — all  may 
be  made  powerful  allies  in  the  education  of  a  boy. 
The  important  thing  for  the  leader  of  boys  in  their 
education  is  to  become  informed  as  to  conditions 
and  enter  with  real  sympathy  into  their  struggle 
with  men,  books,  and  things. 

III.  His  Soul. 

1.  Its  Con-  Observation  and  the  Bible  unite  in  teaching 
that  a  boy  s  soul  is  sinful.  He  does  wrong  natur- 
ally ;  it  is  a  struggle  to  do  right.  The  fact  is  shown 
in  many  different  ways  in  different  boys,  and  some- 
times in  the  same  boy.  Down  at  the  root  of  his 
thinking,  of  his  feeling,  and  of  his  action  some- 
thing is  wrong.  It  must  be  made  right  before  the 
only  permanently  satisfactory  results  can  be  got- 
ten. 
a.  itsBefiren-      This  soul  must  be  touched  by  the  Holy  Spirit 

orstloii*  •  •    •  </        i- 

and  given  spiritual  life  and  power.     'No  other's 


Making  of  a  Boy  177 

power  is  equal  to  the  task,  and  no  other's  act  secures 
the  result. 

This  quickened  and  awakened  soul  must  turn  to  s.  its  C3oii- 
goodness  bj  its  own  free  choice  and  begin  its  life 
of  captivity  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  struggle  toward  perfect  manhood  being  4.  itsui»- 
fairlj  begun  must  be  continued  forever.  This  ^  ^ 
soul  once  sinful,  now  regenerated  and  turning  its 
face  to  God,  needs  spiritual  nurture.  Through 
Bible  study,  prayer,  and  Christian  work,  it  is  fed 
and  grows  towards  the  supreme  ideal  in  Christ. 
These  four  fundamental  facts  about  the  spiritual 
life  must  never  be  lost  sight  of  or  obscured.  By 
careful  attention  to  each  a  boy's  spiritual  life  will 
manifest  itself  in  a  genuine  type  of  Christianity. 

A  boy  being  asked  once  by  his  pastor  what  it  ^  i^°^^ 
was  to  be  a  Christian  replied,  "A  Christian,  Sir, 
is  somebody  that  loves  Christ  and  does  what  he 
commands."  The  boy  had  gone  straight  to  the  very 
root  of  the  mater — love  and  obedience.  ISTow  a  boy 
will  not  manifest  his  love,  nor  prove  his  obedience 
in  the  same  way  that  an  adult  will.  Our  supreme 
task  is  to  bring  a  truly  healthful  type  of  religion 
to  bear  upon  his  mind,  his  heart,  his  conscience, 
and  his  will,  and  let  his  growth  be  free.  Certain 
traits  will  surely  need  to  be  taught  proper  expres- 
sion. He  will  be  changeable  from  year  to  year, 
or  even  much  more  frequently.  His  idealism  will 
be  always  in  evidence,  for  the  tries  to  be  the  men 
he  reads  about  or  sees  every  day.     Always  and 


Support 


178  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

everywhere  he  must  be  doing  things.  His  religion 
is  nothing  if  it  is  not  active.  As  he  approachei 
manhood  he  thinks  less  of  gratifying  himself  than 
of  serving  others;  his  altruism  becomes  evident. 
Few  things  can  be  more  hurtful  to  a  boy's  religious 
life  than  to  force  it  into  types  perfectly  proper  for 
adults, 
i^  In  the  support  of  his  religious  life  a  boy  needi 
to  be  trained  to  the  proper  use  of  the  Bible. 
(1)  His  The  leader's  problem  is  of  a  threefold  nature. 
®  How  can  he  make  the  Bible  interesting  to  boyst 
How  can  it  be  made  to  appeal  to  him  ?  How  can 
it  be  made  helpful  ?  The  Boy's  Department  of 
the  International  Committee  of  the  Young  Men'» 
Christian  Association  may  be  consulted  with  pro- 
fit on  all  these  points.  There  is  not  room  here  for 
the  discussion.  Of  one  thing  we  should  make  sure, 
if  possible,  and  that  is  the  formation  of  the  habit 
of  daily  Bible  reading  by  the  boys. 

At  mother's  knee  is  the  best  place  in  all  the  world 
to  learn  the  first  lesson  in  prayer.  But  by  and  hj 
the  boy  ceases  to  pray  at  this  altar.  He  needs  in- 
struction as  to  what  makes  an  intelligent  and  spiri- 
tual prayer  in  its  elements  of  praise,  confession, 
petition,  and  intercession.  By  skilful  dealing,  a 
boy  may  be  induced  to  lead  in  prayer.  Here,  m 
m  Bible  reading,  we  should  earnestly  try  to  hay© 
the  boy  form  habits  of  daily  prayer,  so  that  it  wil 
become  a  normal  part  of  his  life. 


(2)    His 
Prayers 


Making  of  a  Boy  179 

The  boy's  natural  love  of  action  can  easily  be  O)  Hia 
nsed  as  the  basis  for  teaching  him  how  to  work  for 
the  church.  Two  considerations  must  be  kept  in 
mind  here — ^that  the  work  must  be  adapted  to  his 
capacity,  and  that  it  must  be  varied.  It  is  best  not 
to  allow  him  to  originate  or  direct  his  activity  at 
first,  but  as  he  gains  wisdom  by  experience,  en- 
courage him  to  think  of  things  to  do  and  of  the  best 
way  to  do  them. 

IV.  A  Boy's  Suehoundings. 

It  may  not  be  improper  to  speak  of  his  ancestry  (i)  Ancestry 
in  this  connection.  Too  much  is  sometimes  made 
of  the  influence  of  heredity.  But  no  one  who  hopes 
for  success  in  dealing  with  boys  can  afford  to  be 
blind  to  the  physical,  mental,  and  spiritual  ten- 
dency which  comes  with  the  blood.  Appeal  to 
family  history  is  sometimes  a  powerful  stimulus 
to  a  boy. 

By  home  is  not  mtont  simply  the  house  he' lives  (2J  BOa 
in,  for  that  is  the  shell  of  the  home,  but  the  place  ^°™® 
plus  the  personal  influences  and  interests  located 
there,  l^o  one  can  deal  with  a  boy  successfully 
who  does  not  kaow  his  father,  mother,  brothers  and 
sisters.  The  home  must  be  known,  whether  it  is 
rich  or  poor,  or  neither;  whether  it  is  in  the 
country,  village,  town  or  city.  It  is  well  to  know 
what  sort  of  a  place  the  boy's  room  is,  for  it  is 
apt  to  be  an  expression  of  the  boy's  tastes  and 
habits. 


180  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

C3)  His      A  boy's  associates  are  an  index  to  his  character, 
G?^p  because  he  chooses  them  freely,  if  left  alone,  and 
'^"^^  he  chooses  them  because  they  suit  him.     His  en- 
vironment is  fixed  for  him,  because  he  is  not  self- 
controlling.     It  is  of  the  highest  importance  to 
know  the  size  and  constitution  of  the  group  of 
which  he  is  a  part     Its  origin,  leaders,  purposes, 
history — in  a  word  its  life  must  be  accurately 
known.     Its  influence  on  the  boy  is  certainly  one 
of  the  most  powerful  that  affects  him. 
(4')  His      As  mentioned  above,  the  school  claims  most  of  a 
®*^°°^  boy's  waking  hours  for  five  days  in  the  week  and 
nine  months  in  the  year.     It  fills  a  very  large 
place  in  his  surroundings.    Its  size,  its  quality,  its 
life,  its  direct  influence,  and  that  of  the  school- 
spirit  must  be  reckoned  with. 
C51  His      For  three  months  every  summer,  the  boy  is  free 
Vacation  ^^^^  ^^^  restraints  of  the  school.     Its  freedom  is 
at  once  his  danger  and  his  opportunity.     Help  him 
to  plan  for  it.    He  must  be  occupied  in  some  way. 
What  shall  be  his  work?     Where?     His  hours? 
His  associates  ?     What  is  to  be  the  spirit  of  his 
work  ?    Temptations  will  come  in  the  shop  or  store 
or  ofiice.     Can  we  help  him  to  bear  them  ?     The 
possession  and  free  use  of  his  money  is  another 
temptation.     Where  is  he  to  go  for  his  outing? 
Is  it  to  be  in  the  country,  by  the  sea  shore,  or  in 
the  mountains,  or  on  some  welcoming  farm?     Is 
he  to  travel  ?    It  may  be  made  an  opportunity  for 
his  improvement  in  all  matters.     It  is  sure  to  bring 


Making  of  a  Boy  181, 

its  temptations.  Teach  him  how  to  make  it  a 
blessing  to  himself  and  to  everybody  about  him. 
Possibly  his  outing  is  to  be  on  the  co-operative 
plan  in  the  establishment  of  a  club  camp  under 
wise  leadership.  The  time  and  place  must  be 
selected  with  care.  The  equipment  must  be  plain 
but  sufficient — a  tent,  or  tents,  heavy  blankets, 
rough  clothes,  and  old  shoes,  tin  cups  and  plates,  . 
iron  knives  and  forks  and  pewter  spoons,  tin  pans 
and  cans,  frying  pan  and  dutch  oven,  kettle  and 
water  bucket.  Things  to  eat  in  great  abundance, 
but  good  and  wholesome.  Then  come  balls  and 
bats,  tennis  balls  and  rackets,  fishing  hooks  and 
lines,  and  axe  and  hammer  and  nails,  some  simple 
medicines  and  needles  and  thread  and  buttons. 
Then  Bibles  and  some  good  reading  for  leisure 
hours  fill  out  the  essential  equipment.  What  pos- 
sibilities lie  locked  up  here  for  social  mingling 
with  the  boys  when  they  are  most  inclined  to 
communicate  and  arc  open,  to  direct  influences. 
The  great  purposes  of  the  outing  must  be  kept 
well  in  view — recreation;  personal  acquaintance 
and  the  discovery  of  points  of  contact ;  Bible  study 
and  nature  study;  and  direct  personal  work  for 
Christ. 

V.  Working  With  Boys. 

Secure  grip  upon  them  can  be  secured  only  after  (i)  How  to 
much  thought  and  prayer.     Ill  considered  plans 


182  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

will  not  answer  here,  the  strain  is  too  great.  One 
must  seek  the  parents,  so  that  after  consultation 
mutual  understanding  and  co-operation  may  be 
gained.  Boys  must  be  visited  personally  to  get 
them  to  talk  and  let  you  into  their  lives  through 
the  exhibition  of  their  treasures — "things."  An 
informal,  and  now  and  then  a  formal,  invitation 
■  to  your  home  will  help  to  get  hold  on  them.  The 
discovery  of  a  boy's  "gift"  will  give  you  an  im- 
mediate entrance  to  his  life ;  he  will  feel  that  you 
understand  him.  After  all  one  must  have  certain 
adaptability  to  boy-life,  whether  natural  or  ac- 
quired, and  then  persistence  and  patience  must 
come  to  the  rescue. 
<2)  How  to  Boys  love  ac!{ ton  and  vane^y.  Satisfy  their  love 
Hold  on  £qj,  ]3q^]j_  •jijjq  inventive  faculty  must  be  used  to 
the  fullest  extent  to  inform  and  interest  and  lift 
them  up.  Boys'  gifts,  as  for  mechanics,  music,  art, 
declamation,  &c.,  should  be  cultivated.  The  in- 
exhaustible resources  of  tact,  the  irresistible  force 
of  unchanging  determination,  and  the  introduction 
of  God's  power  through  prayer  will  all  be  needed. 
Think  of  the  beauty  of  redeemed  boyhood,  and  the 
glory  of  the  manhood  that  is  to  be. 
(3)  Meetingrs  Enough  has  been  said  above  to  indicate  the  pur- 
andWoraWp  P°^®  ^^^  methods  of  this  meeting.  It  should  be 
added  here  that  special  attention  should  be  given 
to  the  singing  of  boys.  Experience  proves  that 
they  love  to  sing  when  led  skilfully  and  given  the 
best  words.    Get  the  boys  who  seem  to  be  able  to 


Making  of  a  Boy  183 

sing  best  to  form  a  club  choir.    It  will  be  useful  on 
many  occasions. 

Meetings  of  purely  social  character  should  be  C4)  social 
regularly  held  with  the  purpose  to  satisfy  social  ^^^^^^ 
cravings;  to  cultivate  social  graces,  as  politeness, 
order,  deference,  ease  of  manner,  to  study  boys? 
life  in  action.  Their  time  should  be  selected  so  as 
not  to  interfere  with  school  or  church  duties.  The 
meeting  should  be  short  so  that  the  boys'  rest  may 
not  be  taken  from  them.  If  possible,  a  stated  place 
should  be  provided.  The  character  of  this  meeting 
should  be  carefully  studied.  Sometimes  it  should 
be  purely  recreational,  when  games,  conundrums, 
puzzles,  engimas,  "stunts,"  and  simple  dramatics 
form  the  chief  items  of  the  program.  Sometimes 
they  should  be  educational,  consisting  of  lantern 
exhibits,  talks  on  science  and  art  and  processes  of 
manufacture.  The  best  stories  may  be  read  and 
the  best  jokes  told,  and  all  be  made  glad  with 
songs. 

Every  boy's  club  should  make  provision  for  an  (5)  oom- 
abundance  of  committee  worJc.  Every  member  ^^^ 
should  be  on  at  least  one  committee.  The  commit- 
tees should  be  given  definite  worh  to  do  in  a  stated 
time  and  be  held  responsible  for  it  This  work 
should  be  divided  out  until  every  boy  has  it  under- 
stood just  what  he  has  to  do.  All  committees  and 
every  member  of  each  committee  must  be  held  to 
a  strict  account  of  the  work  assigned. 


184  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

'^'si^n^  No  boy's  club  should  consider  its  policy  as  cora- 
Meeting  plete  without  providing  for  a  missionary  meeting. 
Both  Home  and  Foreign  Missions  should  have  con- 
sideration, and  plans  for  it  should  be  made  far  in 
advance.  The  purpose  of  this  meeting  should  be  to 
inform  boys  accurately  about  missions,  to  win  their 
approval,  to  gain  their  co-operation,  and  to  secure 
personal  surrender  to  the  idea.  It  should  be  in 
charge  of  a  missionary  com,mitfee,  which  should  be 
composed  of  some  of  the  best  I  oys  in  the  club.  It 
should  meet  at  a  definite  time  and  place,  and  its 
work  should  be  carefully  divided  out  amongst  the 
members.  The  program,  should  provide  for  every- 
tody's  taking  some  part.  It  should  have  variety, 
"brevity  and  spirituality.  It  should  have  action  and 
move  forward  to  a  definite  purpose.  In  the  club 
there  should  be  a  mission  study  class,  to  be  com- 
posed of  eight  or  ten  earnest  boys  under  a  com- 
petent leader.  A  definite  text  book  should  be  taken 
up  and  regular  lessons  recited  at  a  certain  place 
and  time.  The  meeting  should  instruct  the  boys 
in  the  principles  of  and  encourage  them  to  practice 
scriptural  giving,  which  is  individual,  systematic 
and  proportionate.  Here  too  they  should  learn  to 
sing  some  of  the  really  great  missionary  hymns. 
These  meetings  may  be  greatly  improved  if  the 
boys  have  access  to  curios,  photographs,  books, 
leaflets,  charts,  scrapbooks,  and  now  and  then  en- 
joy a  really  good  missionary  address,  especially 
from  a  missionary. 


Making  of  a  Boy  185 

VI.  A  Boy  and  Jesus. 

Boy's  clubs  have  different  objects  in  view.  Some 
are  purely  social;  some  are  industrial;  and  some 
have  more  than  one  purpose.  From  the  Christian 
•worker's  standpoint  there  can  be  but  one  great, 
dominating  purpose,  viz. :  to  bring  boys  to  Christ 
and  bring  them  up  in  him.  All  the  plans  that 
have  been  suggested  herein  are  intended  as  helps 
in  this  direction.  If  they  do  not  lead  to  Him  they 
fail  of  their  highest  aim,  however  much  good  they 
may  do  otherwise.  The  boys  around  our  colleges, 
or  near  our  homes  present  an  unsurpassed  oppor^ 
tunity  for  Christian  enterprise  and  work.  Boys' 
clubs  exist  in  all  the  great  cities  and  in  many  of 
the  smaller  ones.  The  students  at  Harvard,  Prin- 
ceton, Ann  Arbor,  Toronto  and  elsewhere  are  doing 
an  immense  good  amongst  the  boys  through  their 
clubs.  The  Boys'  Department  in  the  City  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  welcomes  the  co-opera- 
tion of  young  men.  There  is  need  for  young  men 
to  enter  the  boy's  secretaryship.  Here  are  the 
boys;  here  are  the  methods  which  experience  has 
tested  and  approved;  and  here  is  the  blessed  op- 
portunity. Here  they  come — with  shouting  and 
noise  and  laughter,  the  precious  boys!  Who  will 
take  hold  and  lead  them  to  Jesus  Christ  as  Saviour 
and  Lord? 


186  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

Questions  and  HiNxa 

I.  Discuss  the  relation  of  a  boy^s  body  to  his 
morals.  Compare  his  physical  enemies  and 
friends. 

II.  How  do  boys  differ  mentally  ?  How  can  his 
school  be  used  as  a  point  of  contact?  What  can 
be  done  to  help  a  boy  with  his  reading  ?  Can  you 
make  out  a  list  of  good  books  for  boys.  "What  does 
a  boy  learn  outside  of  school. 

III.  Discuss  the  four  fundamental  facts  as  to  a 
boy's  spiritual  nature.  Do  you  understand  what 
is  meant  by  each  ?  Discuss  the  leading  character- 
istics of  a  boy's  religion.  What  are  its  main  sup- 
ports ?    Estimate  the  value  of  each  ? 

IV.  What  influence  has  heredity  on  a  boy  ?  Give 
illustrations  of  your  answer.  What,  explicity,  does 
a  home  do  for  a  boy  ?  Estimate  the  influence  of 
his  social  group  on  a  boy.  Of  his  school.  Describe 
an  ideal  vacation  of  three  months,  giving  only  the 
main  points. 

V.  Suggest  methods  for  getting  a  hold  on  boys. 
How  may  it  be  maintained  ?  Make  a  program  for 
an  interesting  social  meeting  for  boys.  Name  some 
of  the  principles  that  govern  good  committee  work. 
What  are  the  points  in  a  good  program  ?  What 
should  a  missionary  meeting  provide  for  in  detail  ? 

VI.  What  is  the  all-controlling  purpose  of  a 
Christian  boy's  club  ?  Give  some  facts  to  prove  that 
boys  are  accessible  to  you.    By  corresponding  find 


Making  of  a  Boy  18T 

out  what  college  boys  are  doing  for  boy's  clubs, 
and  report  on  the  subject  to  the  class.  Find  out 
what  the  need  is  for  Boy's  Secretaries.  What  is 
your  college  doing  for  the  boys  around  it  ?  What 
are  you  doing? 

Books  of  Refeejewcb. 

The  Boy  Problem.  Forbush. 
Work  for  Boys.     A  quarterly  journal  edited  by 
Forbush  ? 

Association  Boys.     A  bi-monthly  journal. 
From  One  to  Twenty-One.  Murray.  A  pamphlet. 
Psychology  of  Religion.  Starbuck. 
The  Boy  and  the  Church.    Foster. 


CONCLUSION. 

In  bringing  these  studies  to  an  end  it  will  be  Look  Bew* 
well  to  turn  our  minds  back  over  the  course.  We 
have  seen  how  the  church  of  Christ  came  to  our 
shores  and  spread  over  our  goodly  land ;  how  we 
dealt  with  the  Indian  and  Mexican;  how  the  re- 
ligious destitutions  of  our  advancing  frontiers  have 
been  supplied  by  heroic  effort;  how  the  incoming 
multitudes  of  foreigners  challenge  us  to  bring 
them  into  subjection  to  Jesus ;  how  the  millions  of 
colored  people  in  the  South  call  urgently  for 
spiritual  uplift ;  how  the  intricate  problems  of  the 
modem  city  require  vigorous,  adequate  effort  to 
redeem  it  to  God ;  how  the  isolation  of  the  moun- 
taineer must  be  broken  with  the  offer  of  a  full 
American  chance;  how  the  country  church  calls 
for  sympathetic  reconstruction;  how  the  multi- 
tudes of  American  boys  offer  a  large  field  for  the 
investment  of  one's  life.  These  are  not  mere  ab- 
stract problems,  to  be  investigated  and  dropped. 
They  are  problems  of  real  life.  Here  are  matters 
affecting  the  quality  and  permanence  of  our  civili- 
zation. Far  more,  here  are  matters  involving  the 
immortal  destiny  of  millions  upon  millions  of  our 
fellow-citizens.  To  turn  from  the  careful  con- 
sideration of  each  of  them  is  to  play  the  coward. 

From  the  backward  glance  let  our  eyes  be  turned  Look  witmn 
within.      The  underlying  facts  in   each   case   in 
their  relation  to  us  cannot  be  denied.     Our  vision 
is  clear.     In  each  of  us  who  claim  Jesus  as  Lord 

189 


190  The  Call  of  the  Home  Land 

there  is  a  certain  consciousness  of  power  to  do 
given  by  the  spirit  of  God.  Few  there  are  who 
will  confess  that  they  have  no  desire  to  take  part 
in  this  fundamental  work;  we  want  to  help.  To 
all  of  us  there  comes  the  clear  voice  of  conscience 
urging  "You  ought!  You  must!  You  ought! 
You  must!"  There  is  no  escape  from  the  moral 
imperative. 

Look  up  Dr.  E.  I.  Bosworth,  that  irresistible  teacher  of 

men,  has  given  us  a  most  satisfying  definition  of 
human  life.  He  says,  "human  life  is  the  situation 
created  by  the  infinite  ingenuity  of  the  heavenly 
Father  in  which  to  train  his  children  to  use  power 
after  friendly  fashion."  Living  we  are,  power  we 
have,  God  is  our  father.  O|pportunities  many  and 
varied  has  he  thrust  upon  us.  Shall  we  not  use 
this  power  for  the  brothers  about  us  to  lift  them  to 
God?  Look  up.  God  is  near.  He  calls  to-day. 
Who  will  say  him  nay  ? 

Look  What  shall  be  the  ultimate  type  of  Christian 

manhood  to  prevail  in  America  ?  There  is  here  now 
such  a  combination  of  national,  racial,  and  religi- 
ous types  as  the  world  has  never  seen  before  under 
one  government.  We  are  brothers — all  brothers. 
Shall  we  set  our  faces  forward,  animated  by  a 
deep-set  purpose  and  inspired  by  an  unfailing  hope 
that  we  will  here  produce  such  a  type  of  christian 
manhood  as  the  world  has  never  seen?  The  day 
nears  high  noon  and  is  bright.  The  future  U 
unfilled,  save  with  the  good  God,  and  he  beckons 
us  to  fellowship  and  glory. 


J^jrward. 


INDEX 


iuiventiSLi*,  27. 

Africa,  75;  Statistics,  95, 
118. 

Agents' — at  work,  56;  used, 
68,  69,  70. 

Alabama,  65,  107,  139; 
Statistics,  140. 

Albemarle  Pippin,  142. 

Alleghany  Mountains,  56, 
61. 

America,  i6,  26,  62,  75,  77, 
90. 

American — Heathen,  21 ; 
Church  Life,  25;  Chris- 
tianity, 26;  S.  S.  Union, 
61,  62,  63;  Working- 
man,  79;  Colonies,  65, 
96. 

Anecdote — Negro,  100,  102- 
103. 

Appalachian  Mountains,  9, 
139. 

Arkansas,  Statistics,  140. 

Arminian,  24,  25. 

Army  Statistics,  78. 

Articles,  Thirty-nine,  24. 

Asia,  118. 

Atlantic — Coast,  20 ;  Sea- 
ports, 22,  59,  139. 

Austria — Pop,  per  sq.  mi., 
79. 

Baltimore — Lord,  21;  City 
97,  130. 

Bancroft,  18. 

Baptists,  21-2a,  25,  27,  56. 
191 


110,  126,  159. 

Barbadoes,  58. 

Belgium — Pop.  per  sq.  mi., 
79. 

Berlin,  118. 

Bible — Translation,  16. 

Bibliography,  30. 

Blackstone  Island,  21. 

Books  of  Reference,  54, 
73,  94,  116,  155,  156,  187. 

Boston,  96. 

Boy— His  Body,  173,  174; 
His  mind,  174-176;  His 
Soul,  176-177;  His  Sur- 
roundings, 179-181; 
Working  with  Boys,  181- 
184;  A  Boy  and  Jesus, 
185. 

Brainerd,  David,  22. 

British,  64,  150. 

Cabot,  John  and  Sebastian, 
15. 

Calcutta,  118. 

California,  55,  64. 

Calvin,  John,  16,  17; 
Creed,  20;  Calvinism, 
25. 

Canada,  55,  87. 

Carolinas,  20,  56;  Statis- 
tics, 140;  North,  141, 
143,  147,  150. 

Carter,  Robert,  62. 

Catholic — Missions  in  the 
U.  S.,  18;   Statistics,  27. 

Cavalier,  19,  21,  56. 


192 


INDEX 


Chalmers,  Dr.  Thos.,  62. 

Champlain,  18. 

Chesapeake,  59, 

Chicago,  123. 

Christiian — Connection,  27; 
Scientists,  27;  Associa- 
tion, 131,  132. 

Christianity  —  Entrance 
through  the  South,  17; 
American,  25,  26;  Cor- 
rupt, 75;  In  U.  S.,  96. 

Christians — at  Home,  9, 
56;  or  Disciples,  21,  22, 
23. 

Church — oldest  (Church) 
building  in  U.  S.,  17; 
Statistics,  22,  23,  24; 
Government,  25;  Boards, 
126. 

City  Missions — No  Cities 
Once,  117;  Increase  in 
Number,  117,  118;  In- 
crease in  Size,  118;  Bus- 
iness in  Cities,  118,  119; 
Concentration  of  Execu- 
tive Power,  119*,  120; 
Manufacturing  Centers, 
120;  Distributing  Cen- 
ters, 121;  Educational 
Centers,  121,  122;  Social 
Life,  122,  123;  The 
Slums,  123,  124;  Re- 
demption of  the  City, 
124;  Division  of  Class- 
es, 124,  125;  Formality, 
125;    Genuineness,    125; 


Great  Preachers,  125; 
Headquarters  for 
Church  Boards,  126; 
Organized  Work,  126; 
City's  Sin  and  Shame, 
127;  Real  Problems,  127, 
128;  Scientific  Investiga- 
tion, 128,  129;  Remedy, 
129 ;  Preaching  in 
ChuTch,  129;  In  Tents, 
130;  Special  Services, 
130;  Sunday  School, 
131;  Christian  Associa- 
tion, 131,  132;  Day 
School,  132;  Visitation, 
132;  Settlements,  132, 
133;  Rescue  Work,  123; 
Salvation  Army,  123 ; 
City  and  You,  123,  124. 

Colonial  Days — Difficulties 
encountered,  57. 

Columbus,  15,  17. 

Conclusion,  189,  190. 

Congregationalists,  21-23, 
25,   27,   56,   126. 

Connecticut  Gazette,  97. 

Copernicus,  15. 

Cortereal,  15. 

Cortez,  lb,  17. 

Cotton,  121. 

Country  Church — Point  of 
Contact,  157,  158;  Mate- 
rial Conditions,  158; 
Plain  Buildings,  159, 
Membershlip,  159;  Bad. 
Roads,    159;     Inclement 


INDEX 


193 


Weather,  159,  160;  Un- 
suitable Vehicles,  160; 
Intellectual  Life,  160; 
Social  Life,  160;  Sunday 
Meeting,  161 ;  Funeral, 
161;  Wedding,  161,  162; 
Hospitality,  162;  Spirit- 
ual Life,  162;  Faith,  162, 
163;  Inertia,  163;  Sup- 
ports Preaching,  163, 
164;       Sunday      School, 

164,  165;  Good  Books, 
165;     Its    Regeneration, 

165,  166;  Social  Better- 
ment, 166,  167;  S.  S.  Im- 
provement, 167;   Y.  P.'s 

"Societies,"  168;  Instru- 
ments, 168-170;  Why 
Stand  Idle,  170,  171. 

Delaware,  20. 

Denominations,  Seven  larg- 
est, 21. 

Disciples  (Denomination- 
al), 21;  "The  Disciple," 
24;  (of  Christ,  27). 

Dissenters,  24. 

Distributing   Centers,   121. 

Dorchester,  19,  96. 

Drink  Curse,  10. 

Dunkards.  27. 

Dutch,  20,  24;  Reformed 
Church,  25,  56. 

Edinburg,  62. 

Education,  146,  147. 

Educational  Centers,  98, 
121,  122. 


Edwards,  Jonathan,  22, 
60. 

Eighteenth  Century,  22,  24, 
59,   60,   96,   97. 

England,  16,  17;  English 
Colony,  19;  Church  of, 
19,  23,  24,  56,  60;  Inde- 
pendents, 23;  New,  19, 
22,  23,  56,  60,  96;  Slaves 
freed,  96,  133. 

Episcopalians,  21-25,  126. 

Europe — Condition  of,  15. 
16,  21,  26,  78,  79,  80,  96, 
118. 

Evangelical  Bodies,  27. 

Evangelization,  21,  23,  25, 
59-61. 

Fifteenth  Century,  16,  75, 
96. 

Foreign  Born,  Statistics, 
122,  140,  143. 

Fort  Walla  Walla,  64. 

France,  16,  17,  18,  19,  20, 
78,  79. 

French  (Roman  Catholics 
in  North  and  West,  18), 
55.  ■ 

Frontier  (Conditions,  65), 
(Work,  65-70). 

Georgia,  20,  57;  North, 
139;  Statlistics,  140. 

German  Evangelical  Syn- 
od, 27. 

Germany,  20,  24,  78,  79. 

Glasgow,   61,   62. 

Gould,  Dr.  E.  R.,  55,  79. 


194 


INDEX 


Government,  Church,  25. 

Great  Britian,  79. 

Great  Plains,  Across,  64. 

Greek,  78. 

Guinea  Trade,  96. 

Harris,  Joel  Chandler,  102. 

Hayti — Island  of,  17. 

Hebrews,  75. 

Henderson,  Ky.,  63. 

Henry  VIII,  16. 

Holland,  16,  17,  25. 

Huguenots,  20. 

Illinois',  38,  39. 

Illiteracy,    Statistics,    140; 
147. 

Immigi-ation,  61. 

Immigrants — Origins,     75; 
Numbers,    75-78;     What 
brought   them   here,   78- 
80;    Reception   in  U.   S 
80-83;  Need,  83-85,  89-90 
Methods    of    Work,    85 
nistribution,  85-87 

Work,   87;    Schools,   87 
Church,  87-89;  Great  Ex- 
periment,   90,    91;    Past 
Results,  91;    Future,  92. 

Independents,  English,  23. 

Indians,  19,  21,  22,  31-45. 
Origin,  31;  Location,  31; 
Racial  Traits,  32;  Tribal 
Life,  33;  Population,  33; 
Religion,  34-37;  Relation 
to  White  Man,  36-39; 
Education,  39-41;  Evan- 
gelization,   41-44;     Diffi- 


culties, 44,  45,  56,  64,  65. 

Indiana,  63. 

Industrial  Centers,  10. 

Ireland,  59,  62. 

Italian,  89. 

Jacksonville,  121. 

Jamestcwn.  Va.,  16,  19,  22, 
55,  65,  96. 

Jefferson,  Thos.,  150. 

Jerusalem  92. 

Jesuits,  18,  19. 

Jews,  27,  92. 

Kentucky,  63;  Statistics, 
140. 

King's  Mt.,  150. 

Laibrador,  65. 

Lake  Huron,  18. 

Latter  Day  Saints  (Mor- 
mons), 27. 

Liberty  (Civil),  16,  (Re- 
ligious), 21. 

Log  College,  36,  60. 

London,  118,  119. 

Los  Angeles,  121. 

Luther,  Martin,  16,  17,  24. 

Lutherans,  20,  21,  22,  24, 
25,  27,  56. 

McCullagh,  Rev.  Jno.  H., 
61. 

Magellan,  15. 

Makemie,  Rev.  Francis,  58, 
59. 

Manhattan,  55. 

Manufacturing  Centers, 
120. 

Martin,  Jno.  C,  Education 


INDEX 


195 


Fund,  111. 
Maryland,    Romanists    in, 

20,   21;    Eastern    Shore, 

25,   59. 
Medici,   Catharine  de,   16. 
Medicine  man,  34-35. 
Mennonites,  27. 
Methodists,  22,  24,  25.  27, 

56,  110,  159. 
Mexicans,  17,  46-52,  55. 

Origin,  46,  47;   Location 

and  number,  47;   Racial 

Traits,  47-49;  Education, 

49,  59;     EvangeMzation, 

50,  51;    Real   Issue,   51, 
52. 

Michael-Angelo,  15. 

Middle  States,  20;  West, 
62. 

Ministers,  Statistics,  22, 
24. 

Mission  Study,  best  meth- 
ods, 10-13. 

Missionary,  Home,  68,  69. 

Mississippi  River,  18,  19, 
55,  56,   61,  62,  63. 

Missouri,  Statistics,  140. 

Montreal,  19. 

Moravians,  20. 

Mormons,  10,  27,  55. 

Mountaineers  of  South — 
Their  Home,  139,  140; 
Physical  Conditions, 
140;  Soil,  Rivers,  Clim- 
ate, 140,  141;  Products, 
141,  142;    Isolation,  142, 


143;  The  People — Their 
Origin,  143,  144;  Class- 
es, 144,  145;  Their  Con- 
ditlion,  145-149;  Charac- 
teristics, 149,  150;  Re- 
sponsiveness, 150,  151; 
Methods  of  Work,  151; 
The  Church,  151,  152; 
The  School,  152;  Self 
Help,  152,  153;  Results, 
153;  The  Mountains  and 
I,  153,  154. 

Mt.  Mitchell,  140. 

N  e  g  r  o  e  s — Origin,  95 ; 
Their  Condition,  95; 
Brought  out  by  Force, 
96;  Appearance  in 
America,  96,  97;  Condi- 
tion Under  Slavery,  97; 
Total  Results  of  Slav- 
ery, 97,  98;  Emancipa- 
tion, 98;  Reconstruction, 
98,  99;  Some  Matters 
Settled,  99,  100;  Present 
Condition,  100-110;  Some 
Statistics,  110;  Supreme 
Need,  110-113;  Methods, 
113;  Common  View 
Point,  113. 

Neshominy  Creek,  59. 

Netherlands,  16. 

New  Jersey,  20. 

New  Orleans,  121. 

Newport,  R.  I.,  96. 

New  York,  20,  24,  25,  56, 
59,  62,  88,  119,  130. 


196 


INDEX 


Nineteenth  Century,  23,  61, 
65,  80,  98,  101-103.  107, 
117,  118. 

Norfolk,  59,  121. 

Norway,  24. 

Odessa,  118. 

Oregon,  64. 

Oxford,  60. 

Ozark  Mountains,  142. 

Pacific  Coast,  55,  56,  64, 
65. 

Painting,  15. 

Paris,  118. 

Papacy,  power  of,  16;  Per- 
secution, 20. 

Pennsylvania,  20,  56,  59. 

Philadelphia,  130. 

Pilgrlims,  19,  23,  55. 

Pioneer  Types,  58. 

Pizarro,  15. 

Plymouth  Rocks,  19,  55. 

Population,  U.  S.,  (1775), 
22;  Indian,  33;  Foreign 
born,  75,  76,  77,  79;  Ne- 
gro, 101;  U.  S.,  117,  118; 
City,  118,  119,  122,  140, 
143. 

Presbyterians,  22,  25,  27, 
59,  69,  70.  126. 

Princeton  University,  60. 

Printing,  15. 

Problem,  the  first,  22; 
Church's  56;  Real,  127, 
128. 

Protestant,  Faith,  19;  Be- 
ginnings,   19;     Colonies, 


20,     21;      Episcopal 

Church,    23,    24,    25,    27, 

55,  75. 
Protestantism,    P  unit  an 

and  Cavalier  Types,  21, 

32. 
Psychology,  Negro,  102. 
Puddefoot,  55. 
Puritans,  19-21,  56. 
Quaker,  20. 
Quarantine,  80-82. 
Quebec,  18. 
Questions    and    Hints,    27- 

30,     52-54,     70-73,    92-94, 

113-116,  134-137,  154-156, 

171-172,  186-187. 
Races',  75,  90,  91. 
Raphael,  15. 
Reformed,    Faith,    16,    17; 

Churches,  25;  Dutch,  25, 

27,  56. 
Religious     L  I  f  e — Europe, 

15;   New  World,  20,  22; 

of  City,  124,  126;  Origin- 
al    Forces,    21;     Types, 

25;  Denominations  in  U. 

S.,  27;   Persecutions,  79, 

80,  148. 
Revolutionary     War,      61, 

150. 
Rhode  Island,  22. 
Rio  Grande,  65. 
Rocky   Mountains.    56,    64, 

65. 
Roman      Catholic — First 

Chapel      in      the      New 


INDEX 


197 


World,  17;  French,  18, 
21,  31;  Missionaries',  55; 
in  Maryland,  20;  Eng- 
lish, 20,  21,  22,  21,  64, 
126. 

Rome,  118. 

Russia,  78,  79,  80. 

Saint  Lawrence  River,  18, 
55. 

Saint  Petersburg,  118. 

Salvation  Army,  132. 

San  Miguel,  17,  55. 

Santa  Fe,  17,  55. 

Savannah,  Ga.,  101. 

Scotch    and    Scotch-Irish, 
20,  56. 

Scotland,  25.  62. 

Sculpture,  15. 

Seventeenth    Century,    19, 
20,  22,  23,  24,  25,  58,  96. 

Sevier,  John,  150. 

Sixteenth  Century,  15,  16, 
17,  18,  64,  96. 

Spain,  16,  17. 

Statistics,  denominations 
in  U.  S.,  22,  27;  Baptist, 
22,  23;  Foreign  born 
pop.,  75,  76,  77,  122; 
Army,  78;  Pop.,  79; 
Quantity  consumed  by 
workingman,  79 ;  Rail- 
road, 80;  Immigrant,  86, 
87;  Africa,  95;  Negro, 
96,  101,  103,  104,  106, 
107,  110,  111,  122;  U.  S., 
117,  118;  City,  113,  119; 


Bank,  119;  Manufactur- 
ing Centers,  120;  Educa- 
tion, 121,  140. 

Strong's  Social  Progress, 
75,  76,  79,  95,  104,  106, 
110,  117,  118,  119. 

Sunday  School,  American 
Union,  61,  62,  63,  69,  88, 
131,  167,  168. 

Sweden,  20,  24. 

Tennent,  Rev.  William, 
Sr.,  59,  60. 

Tennessee,  Statistics,  140; 
East,  140,  147,  150. 

Toronto,  55. 

Turk,  78. 

Twentieth  Century,  103, 
117,    120,   140,   147. 

Unitarians,  27. 

United  Brethren,  27. 

Universalists,  27. 

Virginia,  Colony,  19,  23, 
56,  58,  59,  140,  144. 

Washington,  State,  64 ; 
Booker  104,  106. 

Wesley,  John,  24,  60. 

West  Virginia,  Statistics 
140. 

Westward  Movement  of 
Ihe  Frontier,  55. 

Whitefield,  George,  60. 

Whitman,  Rev.  Marcus, 
64. 

Williams,  Roger,  22. 
Workingman,  79. 
Yukon,  41,  65. 


DATE  DUE 


?K?o'fS.e.and:astudy,n 

Pnnceton  Theoloq.cal  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00047  1518 


